>You are Sweetie Belle
>You are a middle schooler, but next year you'll start high school
>Perhaps you already were a high schooler because your last year of middle school ended, and it's summer break
>When school starts again you'd be going to the same school as your big brother Anon
>You have lots of reasons to be excited about High School
>Though going to the same school as Anon was the thing that excited you most
>Lately though Anon has been hanging out with you less and less
>What if Anon doesn't want to spend time with you all at by next year?
>The very concept of that was making you very stressed out
>Yet the more stressed you had been getting the more clingy you made yourself seem
>Like there was no way of winning here
>Did growing up have to mean growing apart?
>You refused to accept that and vowed you would find a way to ensure Anon still loved you
>One night as you lie awake unsure how to actually do that something like a miracle happened
>There are strange sounds in your room, and you're actually scared at first
>Considering calling for help when you turn on the light, and see something weird yet not scary at all
>A small and adorable unicorn with a white coat with a mane that reminded you of your own hair
>You figure you must be dreaming to see something like this
>Especially as it spoke and said they were here to help
>Then the next thing they said truly floored you as they called you 'lil sweets'
>You sputter with confusion as you go to tell it your name, but it interrupts you telling you that was your 'magical girl name'
>Now you're really confused
>What is a 'magical girl' supposed to be?
>As if sensing your question it continues that a magical girl is like a super heroine except way cuter
>This was all too much even for a dream
>What if you didn't WANT to be one?

>This was when the small unicorn calling themselves a 'familiar' explained more
>Especially why you should accept your role as a magical girl
>Magical girls have special abilities; magic basically
>With that they can make just about any desire they want come true for themselves with a bit of work
>Even your own as you thought about your big brother
>With the powers of a magical girl you could win him over and make sure he didn't leave you
>Or at least that's what the familiar promised that's what being a magical girl would mean
>Accepting your role as one rather since apparently you already were one, and simply hadn't known it
>Though you didn't know what they were talking about
>You're pretty sure you don't have any magic powers or anything, and you tell the 'familiar' that
>They produce a bell on a necklace and levitates it to you
>"Just put this on and say 'lil Sweets is ready for love~' while doing a cute pose" it says like that's not embarrassing at all
>You get flustered and almost yell before lowering your voice, and saying you can't just 'do that'
>Since at this point you were sure you weren't in a dream despite how crazy this all was
>The familiar just keeps telling you to do it until you give in, and agree to do it hoping nothing will happen
>You tilt your head just so
>Then put your index fingers to each cheek, and lift one of your feet up behind you since that was a standard 'cute' pose
>Lastly you say the line "Lil Sweets is ready for love~" trying to say it like the familiar did
>Your field of vision is filled by a blinding white light
>By the time it's over you definitely aren't wearing your pajamas any more
>You feel a bit more... Breezy and cold...

>You go to your mirror to take a look and... What?...
>Your hair is all glowy weird looking and you have some dumb mask on, but more importantly the outfit you had on...
>It's like you're wearing a mini skirt, tube top, and thigh high socks; then if someone barfed ribbons on you
>Just so many ribbons... Like everywhere
>But more importantly this skirt is just way too short and the top is barely above your nipples
>You can't stand to be wearing it even with nobody looking and you're sure your face must be a deep crimson right now
>Meanwhile the familiar just seems to be entertained by your reaction
>You go to take this ridiculous outfit off but you can't seem to do it, like it's suck on you
>The familiar chimes in even while laughing at you the outfit is 'fixed', and can't be changed except by magic
>You angrily ask how to get it off then because you don't want to wear this
>"Come on, don't be like that. You can't use your magic abilities without the transformation and the outfit." the familiar replies still winding down from laughing
"This outfit shows way too much skin! There's no way I could wear this in front of anyone!" You protest still quite angry about it
>"You know you love it! Just imagine if your Onii-chan saw you like that! He'd be all over you!" the familiar teased
>This wasn't the kind of attention you wanted from Anon, or at least you don't think so
>Thinking about Anon seeing you in it your heart beats a mile a minute and you freeze in place
>"You're going to have to, you know. In fact you have to get a loooot closer to your Onii-chan or it'll be bad." they continue ominously
>Why do they keep calling Anon 'Onii-chan' and where had you heard it before?
>That's right, it was that stuff Anon watches

>Those perverted Japanese shows he watches that mom and dad don't like him watching, but he watches anyway
>In fact he's probably watching them right now since he's less likely to get caught late at night
>With the balloon tit girls who are 'magical girlfriends' or some nonsense
>You get mad thinking about him being a pervert who likes big boobs
>You're not sure why it makes you so mad but it does
>Maybe it has something to do with how he started watching them around the same time he stopped spending as much time with you
>Feels just a bit like it's the perverted balloon tit junk's fault
>If only you had big tits, then maybe Anon would pay more attention to you
>You ask the familiar if magic can give you big tits and the familiar shakes their head
>"You can't just alter your body like that. Don't be ridiculous. Besides, only cute girls like you can be magical girls, duh." they say like it's common knowledge
>Well there goes that idea
>Wait, didn't you just get finished saying you didn't want that kind of attention anyway?
>Whatever, you're being forced to do this as a magical girl
>You don't have much of a choice
>You didn't ask what bad thing would happen if you didn't get closer to Anon, and perhaps it'd be best if you didn't find out

>Seeing you waver the familiar cheers you on saying, "If you go to him now and get him to be your boyfriend your magic power will skyrocket!"
>That sounds stupid, and him being your boyfriend?
>Plus they never explained what magic powers you have
>They look a bit embarrassed when you ask what powers you have and they say you don't have any actual 'powers' yet
>"First you need some of your Onii-chan's love. Any amount of contact or affection should be enough to get you some special ability you can use."
>Well that sounds like a raw deal, why bother with all this if you don't have powers?
>"Your Onii-chan won't recognize you like this, so you can be adventurous and do your best to win his heart~"
>Sure he will, it's still definitely you
>"It's a basic magical girl thing for regular people to not recognize you normally" saying it matter of factly
>"Jeez, you know practically nothing about magical girls do you?"
>Well you didn't, that was true
>You wonder just a little if Anon knows more about it
>"If you don't even make an attempt tonight your magic will backfire and you'll get very sick." They add sounding like they're threatening you
>In fact despite its size it's able to push you out into the hallway and lock the door behind it
>What would you do now? Go to Anon's room?
>The familiar wouldn't let you back in your room till you did

>You actually find yourself walking to his room
>What would you actually do if you were face to face with Anon like this?
>Then you got an idea that might work
>What if you pretended to be a 'magical girlfriend'?
>Like in his shows?
>You looked magical even if you couldn't shoot lasers or anything
>Maybe if Anon recognized you; you could convince him to never speak of it somehow
>Now standing at his door your heart was in your throat
>Your hand shaky as you reached for the doorknob, and opened it knowing he had to keep his door unlocked
>Inside you see Anon at his computer watching those shows like you thought he'd be
>He notices his door opened and looks right towards you
>You freeze in place as he glances with a perverse gaze down at your mini-skirt
>Then looks up at your chest and visibly loses interest before asking who you were
>At least he didn't recognize you
You stutter as you tell him after shutting the door behind you, "I-I'm y-y-y-your... M-magical girlfriend..."
>You didn't sound convincing at all
>He seems to think about something before saying he wasn't into little girls and to find a boy your own age for that
>He even pointed at your outfit and called it a 'magical slut outfit'
>He didn't know it was you but how could he say something so mean?!
>You run over and press yourself against his arm
>Pleading that it's destiny out of desperation
>You were sure it was 'destiny' a lot in his shows

>He tries to shake you off his arm and comments on your chest, "No real magical girlfriend would be so flat. Just go."
>You weren't giving up now as you pleaded he needed to love you for how you are
>Then as if challenging you he says if you're really his girlfriend you'd sit on his lap, and watch his show with him
>You accept eagerly and sit on his lap immediately
>However with this outfit on you start to feel hot and bothered watching the perverted show with him
>You even think you feel something poking you, but to your annoyance he's still not paying attention to you
>Worse still the plot of it was hard to follow, and it was so late at night...
>Soon you start feeling sleepy
>Then before you knew what was happening Anon picks you up, and starts carrying you
>Maybe he really does love you!
>Though isn't this going too far if he's taking you to his bed?
>However you notice you're now being held at the door to his room
>He puts you down outside his room, and shuts the door
>You didn't think it through but still you just feel so rejected...
>Then you notice the familiar is there, and they try to cheer you up
>Telling you not to give up so easily
>There's always hope as long as you BELEIVE

>You barely manage to get back to bed you're so tired
>Yet you lie there awake for what feels like forever
>Going over that embarrassing failure in your mind over and over
>You're not sure what to do next, but at least you have the whole summer before school starts again
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of Day 1
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
>Though you must have fallen asleep at some point; because next thing you know it's morning
>Anon's hand is on your shoulder shaking you awake
>You almost panic but realize you're in your pajamas again and back to normal
>The 'transformation' must have undone itself when you fell asleep
>You feel loved just knowing that Anon came to wake you up
You sit up and hug his chest in one motion as you squeeze him and exclaim, "Thanks for coming to get me Big Bro!"
>Anon sounds irritated as he explains while trying to pry you off, "Hey, quit it! Mom just wanted me to tell you that you can't sleep in all day even if it's summer!"
>You had no idea what time it was but tried to keep hold of him until he made you let go
>You feel a bit sad at that remembering the rejection of last night
>Then Anon says he's going to the mall
>You ask if you can come to and he says 'no'
>You wonder what he'd going to do there that he won't let you come with for
>Feeling irritated you scrunch your face in a pouty expression
>Though before even seeing or reacting to your expression; Anon is already out of your room

>Your familiar comes out of hiding and says, "You thinking what I'm thinking?"
>You probably weren't, but just hearing those words does make you START thinking of something
>Following Anon and seeing what he plans to do at the mall first hand
>You familiar suggests flying to follow him since you could have one spell now after last night
>However you don't have to think long or hard before dismissing the idea of flying in a miniskirt out of hand
>Then your familiar suggests a stealth spell to stalk your Onii-chan
>You want to deny that last part because 'stalk' is such an ugly word, but it was true
>You nod and your familiar glows brightly for a few moments
>You even have to cover your eyes
>Then your familiar says they're ready to explain how to use it and how it works
>"You need to hold your hands side ways framing your face like so." and they do it with your hooves
>One hove above and below their face respectively
>"Then you move them together in front of your face and say 'Anti-Cheating Cloak Activate!"
>Anther weird and embarrassing name...
>"Once you do that everyone around you should subconsciously ignore your presence. You won't actually be invisible but people will ignore you like you are."
>Which sounds great for stealth but how would you know it's working?
>"Nothing short of screaming 'I'm here!' while spinning noise makers should be able to force people to look at you and acknowledge that you're there."
>Guess there's nothing to do but hope it works...
>Your familiar explains the next crucial bit, "You deactivate it by reversing the hand motions and saying, "Onii-chan's loyalty confirmed!"
>That one's even more embarrassing!
>Though you say it while the thing is active so maybe nobody will hear you?

>That being said you need to tell your parents you're leaving the house, or they'll worry you went missing...
>Noticing you were still in your pajamas you decide to change into normal clothes first
>Nice and normal clothes you'd be fine with being caught wearing
>Though you couldn't just tell your parent's you were going to the mall by yourself
>So when you talked to them before leaving you said you were going with your friends
>With permission to leave granted and everything you go back to your room to 'transform' in private
>You do your pose and say that embarrassing phrase "Lil Sweets is ready for love!"
>You couldn't overstate how much you appreciate that it was summer
>If you had to go out in winter like that you think you'd freeze to death
>Though BEFORE you left the house you also used your first and for now only magical ability
>Going into stealth mode with the also embarrassing phrase 'Anti-Cheating cloak Activate!"
>You feel it activate, but the fact that you couldn't be sure till people outside ignored you was worrying
>Your familiar elects to stay home because they can't stealth like you
>At least you lived in the heart of town which meant the mall was within walking distance
>Opening the front door you timidly step out into the hustle and bustle of downtown
>Fortunately nobody is staring at you or stopping to look at you
>So it must be working right?
>Given how the magic spell worked you probably don't need to sneak, but you do it anyway heading to the mall
>Your heart racing just hoping you don't make a scene doing this in your crazy outfit
>Eventually you get to the mall, and catch up with Anon finding him in the food court
>He's walking around like he's looking for something
>You were right to be worried; he IS trying to get a girlfriend!

>However to both your relief and disappointment he doesn't seem to have much luck
>All the girls he approach turn him down and aren't impressed with his flirting
>You even get mad when a girl actually throws her drink at him!
>Those stuck up bitches!
>How dare they treat Anon like that!
>Though you couldn't just undo your stealth and go out there looking like you do...
>Soon Anon seems to give up and leave
>You decide to get a soda from a vending machine, and follow him to cheer him up
>Anon is sitting in a more secluded part of the mall sulking
>You deactivate the stealth saying the thing, "Onii-chan's loyalty confirmed!" with the hand motions
>Though the phrase didn't feel entirely appropriate for the situation
>Sitting down next to him you hand him the soda knowing it's his favorite
>When he notices he accepts and starts gulping it down like a comfort food
>You feel bad for him and hug him to show your support
>After he finished the soda he wraps his arms around you too
>Holding you tight, but more holding you like a teddy bear
>Not quite what you'd hope for but it was something
>However the longer he hold the more you wonder if you should do something
>What if you tried to kiss him?
>You blush as you slowly lean in
>To your surprise he suddenly picks up on it and presses his lips to yours
>Deeply kissing you as if just to distract himself from his problems
>Though you don't care why he was kissing you, and just return his affections
>You even feel Anon use his tongue as it slips into your mouth
>You were sure you had just wanted to be friends, but yet you wanted more
>You aren't even sure how long you made out with him, but Anon eventually pushes you away
>Takes a second for you to come to your senses, but Anon says it's time for him to go and quickly thanks you
>Hurrying away like he was ashamed of what'd just happened
>Maybe you weren't becoming as close to him as you thought...

>Still though maybe it was time for you to go home too?
>It didn't end great, and you made out with Anon instead of just hanging out
>Still though as you headed home with stealth turned back on; you had some extra pep in your step
>You felt great
>On the way home though you feel something ominous, and realize you aren't in stealth mode anymore
>You also think you heard something like "Moving out of her shadow"
>Didn't make sense but looking behind you, you see something terrifying
>An extremely muscled girl in overalls is threatening you, and starts to talk dramatically
>"When evil doers skulk in tha darkness up ta no good Ah'll be there to stop them! For Ah Ahm! APPUL ULTRA!!!"
>They're seriously bulging with muscles and flex as well as glowing with magic power
>You even think you see their hair standing straight up as if pushed up by sheer magic power
>You freeze in terror and are more scared than you'd ever been in your life
>Pleading for them not to hurt you and flailing your arms in front of you before cowering
>Then you hear a more familiar voice and the menacing feeling vanished, "Sweetie Belle?"
>You now just see Apple Bloom in front of you, and feel immediate relief

>"Sorry Sweetie, I didn't notice it was you at first. Whatchya'll doin' sneakin' round fer?"
"A-Apple Bloom?" You say with relief
"I just don't want to be seen in this outfit... I can't control how it looks I swear!" you then explain
>Taking a closer look at your outfit she seems a big disgusted but accepts your explanation
>"You're a magical girl too, huh?" Apple Bloom asks
"Yeah... Just recently." You answer nervously
>"Ah'll give you some advice then. It's a good thing yer familiar isn't with you. Don't know why it's bad to take them with you, but ah heard it is."
>Then she comes over and whispers in your ear, "Ah suspect it's because if your familiar is defeated in battle ya'll would die or somethin'"
>That sounds terrible! It's seriously a good thing you left your familiar home
>Apple Bloom sees your worry and reassures you, "Don't worry. We're friends so ah'll come help you if you're in trouble. Even if ah don't agree with tha way you're doing things..."
>You chuckle a little nervously
>"Be careful on the way home." She says before running off
>No doubt to play crime fighter somewhere else
>You were seriously worried there, but maybe you should try to learn how to defend yourself
>Next time you run into another magical girl they might not happen to be a friend

>You are Anon
>You're hiding in your room after a disastrous performance at the mall
>You made yourself look like an idiot referencing your favorite shows, and all the girls hated you
>You even think you made out with a little girl who only wanted to comfort you while you weren't thinking straight
>You weren't even sure if the little girl was real since you'd seen her before in what was probably a dream
>Were you going crazy?
>There's no way an actual little girl would actually be so lewd right?
>Yet if felt so real
>You can remember how she'd felt on your lap last night and the feel of her lips earlier
>She'd even claimed to be your magical girlfriend like from your shows
>You'd hoped an actual girlfriend would appear to you like in your shows
>Not like this though
>You didn't even want to think about what would have happened if mall security had caught you making out with her like that if she were real
>You were so scared of being arrested as a pedo you'd never even watched the lolicon shows
>It's only ones where the girls are older and have big tits for you
>You love huge breasts and nothing else
>You repeat that in your mind for a bit
>Then you think about that strange girl and how she had obviously wanted to make out more
>You push the thought out of your mind and think about your waifu
>The buxom alien girl who comes to earth to invade but ends up the main character's girlfriend instead because of reasons

>You admit to yourself that the plot excuses for things were weird, far fetched, and perhaps maybe even lazy
>Yet it was all just fun and watching those shows made you happy
>Maybe even feel a little less alone
>Feeling lonely you wonder if you'd been too hard on your little sister; who just wants to spend time with you
>She cramps your style though and you'd never get a girlfriend with her clinging to you like that
>Why can't she just hang out with her friends rather than bugging you?
>The more you think about how you've treated her the worse you feel
>Thinking you might be making her lonely like you
>Yet you feel like if you don't get a girlfriend this summer you'd never get one
>A real girlfriend too
>Not a 'magical' and probably imaginary one
>Yet your mind drifts again to her lewdness
>What was with that slutty outfit anyway?
>It was like from an anime and perhaps that was what made you uncomfortably turned on the most
>Why was she like that?
>Why did she like you so much?
>You didn't know anything, or even if you knew what you wanted
>They say teenage years aren't easy, but man hormones are a bitch

>You are Sweetie Belle
>You decide it'd actually be best to go the rest of the way home unstealthed and untransformed
>Since using magic actually seemed to draw Apple Bloom to you
>Without that you're just a normal girl walking home, and had no real reason to hide
>You get home and Mom is there making dinner
>She greets you and you didn't get home THAT late
>However Mom scolds you a little about not calling her and telling her when you were coming home
>You promise to remember that as you sit in the living room, and watch TV till dinner is ready
>Anon doesn't come to the table and you start to worry about him
>Mom asks perhaps to herself what he could be thinking not being here
>You think about saying he was down in the dumps but you didn't want to explain why he was
>Both because it'd embarrass him further, and you'd be admitting to spying on him
>Coming up with something though you say you saw Anon at the mall, and he seemed depressed about something
>Mom looks worried, but says she'd bring him dinner later to his room
>She then sighs and makes a remark about how hard it is to deal with high school teenagers
>Mom then all but tries to make you promise that you'd never be like that
>You decide to agree and promise that just to not make Mom angry
>Dad just grumbles while reading the Newspaper

>After dinner you go by Anon's room and creak his door open just a little
>You see him laying in bed facing away from the door
>Maybe he's sleeping
>Either way you probably shouldn't disturb him now
>You go to your room and your familiar is there jumping on your bed excitedly
>Well they sure were happy
>Noticing you were back your familiar all but tackles you congratulating you
>Saying they weren't sure what you did but you got a LOT more magic
>You could even get TWO more spells
>You kind of already knew what you wanted
>You wanted an attack spell and a defense spell
>Actual battles with at least one other magical girl felt imminent and you needed SOMETHING or you'd be toast
>You ask about that and your familiar seems less optimistic
>"Hmmm... I said you could have two spells, but if they were both combat spells they wouldn't be that strong."
>If felt too good to be true that you'd actually had enough magic to fight now
>"Maybe you should hold off on that and get more magic first. Maybe lay low for now till you're ready."
>Sounded like a plan, but how would you lay low AND get more magic?

>You spend the night thinking about how you made out with Anon
>Getting hot and bothered even as you feel weird about it
>You'd told yourself you were being forced to go that far, but was it true
>Did you actually WANT IT that way?
>You tell yourself you shouldn't and try to calm down to get to sleep
>Considering going to see Anon but now probably wasn't the time
>Tomorrow maybe you'd try to see if you could do something normal with him with no magical girl stuff
>You feel like you can't sleep but you practically pass out before you know it
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of Day 2
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
>Perhaps it's a blessing you're having trouble staying up late like your big brother in a sense
>You get out of bed and go through your morning routine looking forward to seeing Anon
>Going to his room you're happy to see him there, but he doesn't look so happy
>He's still sulking about what happened at the mall yesterday
>Now was perhaps the perfect time for some wholesome time together as siblings
>Greeting him and sitting next to him you ask how he's doing
>He barely responds but at least doesn't tell you to leave
>Then you ask if he wants to play something
>Remembering how much fun you two used to have playing Mario Cart you suggest that
>You smile as he seems to perk up hearing you mention it

>You help get the old console ready and start it with the game inserted
>Already just at the title screen you can see his mood improving
>The familiar sights and sounds, your favorite tracks to race on, and all that goes with it
>This was nostalgia at it's finest, and it was working even better than you'd hoped
>You even hear him give you an apology, "Sorry Sweetie, about how I've been treating you."
>Like a weight lifted from his chest as he continued, "I know you just want to spend time with me, but hanging out with family all the time isn't what's 'cool', you know?"
>You don't want to get it, but you do
>You want to be with Anon all the time
>You even want to sit in his lap
>Even feeling the thought of making out with him again enter your mind from there
>You couldn't just try to do that NOW, right?
>Feeling like such a pervert thinking about wanting to make out with your brother during this heart warming moment
>Yet a heat was rising in you and it was impossible not to think about it once you started
>Scooting just a bit closer to him trying not to get noticed
>Knowing you wouldn't try to make out with him right now, but maybe you could just sit a bit closer
>Maybe if you focused on playing the game you could calm down
>Then Anon offers to let you play sitting in his lap like old times and you jump at the chance
>All but literally jumping into his lap as you lean back against him
>Yet now the heat in you wouldn't die down for sure

>You keep playing the game, but you just can't seem to sit comfortably
>Shifting constantly and distracted from the game
>Since trying to find a comfortable position, but nothing seems to work
>You notice Anon's movements in the game seeming a bit sloppy too like he was also distracted
>You apologize for shifting so much, but Anon nervously and very quickly responds that it was fine
>You start to realize it was because there was something in his lap you keep rubbing against
>Then you come to the shocking realization what you'd been doing, and yet would you stop?
>Anon wasn't making you stop
>Perhaps because he was too nervous to point out what was wrong with it?
>Because being the one to point it out would make HIM look like the pervert?
>Even then could you knowingly continue to rub yourself back against his boner?
>You were already doing it on auto-pilot while thinking about what you'd do
>Before you know it both your racers in the game are off the track, and not even driving anymore
>The you start to feel a wet spot in Anon's pants rubbing against you, and he quickly lifts you and moves you off his lap
>Rushing to the bathroom saying he had to use the bathroom
>Did he start to wet himself?
>The more obvious answer hits you, and you blush a deep crimson
>You made him cream his pants
>You weren't even in magical girl form
>You feel like such a pervert and you hoped Anon would write it off as an accident
>It KIND OF was...
>You think for a moment asking yourself what's wrong with you, and yet the thought occurs that maybe Anon DOES want it too
>'Too'? You slap yourself and tell yourself you definitely DON'T want to have sex with your brother
>Maybe date him because your familiar said to, but sex was definitely going too far
>Yet the heat and desire in your body continued unabated

>You decide not to be in his room when he got back
>To let him change into new pants in peace
>Practically sulking yourself now in your room despite how physically good you felt
>How could you do that to him?
>He just wanted to spend some time with you innocently and YOU turned it into that
>Your familiar comes out to greet you, but you don't feel like talking to them right now
>They seem annoyed but accept it
>Maybe you'd go see your friends to distract yourself from your problems here at home
>Your parents were still at work so you call them to tell them what you'd be doing
>Then calling Apple Bloom and Scootaloo to ask if they're free for a club meeting
>It was pretty on the spot but fortunately they are
>Now you can't he;p wondering if Scootaloo was also a magical girl remembering Apple Bloom was
>Maybe you'd find out

>You head to the normal meeting spot at the tree house Apple Bloom built
>Apple Bloom had seriously done a really good job with it
>There was a part of you that didn't expect anything form it when the idea of a tree house was brought up
>Yet here you were going to a nice and sturdy tree house
>That you think would even pass a professional inspection
>Thankfully you arrive there safely
>Climbing up into the thing; you see the other two there waiting for you
>They sure were both more fit and faster than you
>Though right away you notice Scootaloo holding a small Pegasus that looks a bit like her
>It's gotta be a familiar
>Apple Bloom notices you and greets you, "Hey Sweetie! Check out Scootaloo's familiar she just got! Isn't it cute?!"
>They were pretty excited, and you felt pretty excited too since this meant all three of you were magical girls
>You and your friends spend a bit fawning over it, but then it opens its mouth and things turn awkward
>"So Scootaloo, what are we gonna do next to help you be like your idol?" it says like that wasn't an embarrassing sentence at all
>'idol'? There was one person you thought of that she looks up to but 'idol' was probably going a bit far.
>Scootaloo quickly covers the mouth of her familiar to keep them from talking anymore
>A thought occurs to you thinking about what your familiar would be blabbing about if they were here...
>Was THAT why you're not supposed to take your familiar places?!
>You weren't sure if that was actually worse than dying if they're taken down like Apple Bloom thought
>One thing for sure was that you'd never take your familiar out of your room now or you'd die, but of embarrassment
>In fact out of respect for your friend you wiped from your memory what you heard it say

>Then Apple Bloom takes the lead discussing magical girl stuff
>Especially when it comes to preparedness fighting other magical girls and villains
>Apple Bloom sure did seem to focus on fighting with this
>Not that you didn't feel just a bit like you weren't focusing on it enough
>What would you even do if you were attacked with crazy magical abilities?
>You still didn't have anything that'd help
>Then you found out exactly what Apple Bloom thought of that when you were asked what you could do in a fight
>You had nothing
>Apple Bloom looks at you in utter disgust like you'd just said you hate apples or something
>"What have you even been DOING as a magical girl if you didn't develop any kind of attack or defense strategy?!" she yells with exasperation
>It was a bit like hearing someone yell at a sub par player in an online game
>You actually feel a little thankful Apple Bloom didn't believe in playing games online
Still though you had an excuse, "I'm waiting to have more magic power before making my combat spells! My familiar said they'd be weak spells if I made them right away!"
>Apple Bloom still seems dissatisfied with that answer
>You remember how god damn intimidating she was in her magical girl form, and wonder if she'd had absurd magic power from the start
>How does this stuff even work?
>Like what actually determines how much magic power anyone has?
>Scootaloo speaks up though, and says she's super fast
>Which sounds good, and makes sense for her
>Still though that didn't change the fact that you had literally nothing
>You weren't any better in a fight in magical girl form than you were not in that form
>Seriously, why don't YOU have any cool super powers?

>It was getting a bit late and before ending that meeting
>Then Apple Bloom is sternly looks at you
>"Before tha next meeting Y'all gotta have SOMTHIN' Y'all can show us magic wise! Seriously, I mean come on!" she yells throwing her hands up
>You felt like she was expecting too much from you but perhaps she was right
>It was food for thought certainly
>You hadn't encountered 'villains' though, and would you?
>It's not like there are actual card carrying villains running around twirling their mustaches
>Maybe Apple Bloom was just being overzealous
>Heading home though you're made to think what you'd do about things with Anon
>You weren't sure you could approach him right now even
>Or... Maybe you couldn't as Sweetie Belle, but maybe you could as lil Sweets?
>The idea intrigues you
>Yeah, maybe you could smooth things over, and make sure he was alright in your magical girl form
>It certainly sounded better than just going up to him normally, and asking how he felt about you making him cum in his pants
>It still felt so surreal that you'd actually gone that far with him
>Even if it was mostly an accident
>The part left over after 'mostly' is what worried you
>What were your actual boundaries when it came to what you'd do with Anon?
>Did you even have any?
>Well obviously you did but boundaries you thought you had; you'd been overstepping on your own
>Sure your familiar encouraged you, but they were never there with you
>Making you do any of the stuff you'd done
>It was pretty much all you, and just how perverted were you really?
>You couldn't answer that, but hopefully you'd be able to before you got in big trouble somehow

>You are Anon
>You're sitting in your room at your computer
>Trying not to think about what'd happened, again, and with no success
>There was no way your little sister had done that on purpose right?
>No, that was impossible
>It was all the fault of that 'magical girlfriend'
>With her skimpy clothing and making out with you like that
>No wait, it was the other way around, and you made out with her
>Damn it!
>You can't even blame her properly!
>Still though if they hadn't shown up you'd never had a problem like that
>Just letting your little sister sit in your lap should have been innocent
>It was supposed to be a moment to connect as siblings, and yet you ended up getting aroused
>You even ended up blowing a load in your pants
>You feel ashamed to have even considered the very concept of her having done that on purpose
>Yet there you were hard as diamonds with no end to it's hardness in sight
>You thought about masturbating but what if you got caught?
>Then while worried about getting caught there's a knock at the door
>You try to hide your boner and hide anything incriminated on your computer screen; before you allow them in
>Speak of the Devil it was HER
>Your 'magical girlfriend'
"Now is NOT a good time!" You yell, yet trying not to be too loud and make your parents come here
>"Nonsense Anon!" She responds in an insisting and confident tone
>Then she takes a heroic pose before continuing, "A magical girlfriend just KNOWS when she's needed!"
>You couldn't help noticing she was standing in a wide stance with her legs spread
>Like that you could see the crotch of her panties peeking out from under the miniskirt
>Fuck! She showed up just because you were pent up and thinking about masturbating?
>No, that couldn't be it
>Must be a coincidence

>What would you do?
>What did SHE want to do?
>She speaks up saying, "I'm here because you've been down in the dumps and I want to make sure you're ok!"
>You feel, better that she didn't say she was here to give you a hand job
>Still you could use a hand job, and maybe she could do it...
>If you wanted a little girl to give you a hand job
>Which you assured yourself you didn't despite the growing heat in your groin
"I'm fine, I swear! I don't need any help with anything!" you try to assure her without raising your hands above your lap
>She insists though as she says "Can't I help with something?"
>You feel more and more like she's goading you
>She even swayed her flat chest at you while asking that and pleading
>It is flat and yet there is something there and you try to look away but you can't
>Oh god, how was she doing this to you?
>She's approaching and even staring at your lap
>Screw it, you can't hide it now
>You stand up with your boner, and pick her up in your arms to take her out of your room again
>Except it was different this time
>She was fully awake and it was bright in your room
>You could see her skimpy outfit up close now in such detail, and she squirmed suggestively while looking up at you with this horny gaze...
>It took all the willpower you had to take her to the door of your room
>You wanted to do soooo many things to her right then...
>Things that you probably couldn't hope to get away with...
>If she was real
>As you held her she felt real
>You stand there holding her as she tries to hold her miniskirt down with both hands for what feels like forever
>Finally putting her out of your room and telling her to come back later
>Why did you tell her to come back?
>It was a problem for later
>For now you were definitely going to masturbate
>Locking your door even though you might get in trouble for it to prevent interruption

>You are Sweetie Belle
>You are sitting in the hallway after Anon has kicked you out of his room again
>Though it was certainly different this time
>You were so hot and bothered because it really felt like Anon might have fucked you
>You still felt that it would have been going too far, but you felt more that you wanted it as well
>A burning need in you that didn't care what was acceptable or not
>Was being a magical girl messing with you?
>You didn't feel any of this before, and you were getting more confused about your feelings every night
>At least you're pretty sure you didn't before that
>You were pretty sure these thoughts started when you first transformed into a magical girl
>Yet you were sure Apple Bloom hadn't become like this when she became a magical girl
>Was it just you?
>None of it made any sense, and you weren't sure how to get answers
>Or who to talk to about any of this
>You could try your familiar, but somehow you doubted they had a whole lot of the answers you wanted
>If only Rarity were here
>She would have been able to help, but she graduated and moved out to run a clothing store
>Maybe you could find a time to visitor her and ask for advice but she was super busy now
>You couldn't just drop in on her and would need to schedule something
>Deciding to call Rarity now to schedule it for as soon as possible
>Rarity picks up the phone, and when you ask if you can come see her
>She says she has some time free in a couple days
>You seriously wonder what she's doing to make herself so busy, but if you asked she'd talk your ear off with boring details
>For now though your familiar was a lot more available
>Even if they were much less reliable than Rarity
>You started to even doubt they'd actually tell you the truth, or had your best interests in mind
>It felt bad to doubt a cute little unicorn like that
>Maybe you were just about to scapegoat them for your problems
>Arriving at your room your familiar definitely wanted to talk
>Saying you had enough magic power to make a strong attack and defense spells now fore sure
>You hadn't thought about if anything that'd been going on would've meant you'd have more magic, but it was nice it did
>Your familiar asking final permission to go ahead with the two spell creations before doing it
>Giving the go ahead they glowed like before, and was ready to explain them
>Here come the embarrassing names and stuff
>The defense spell first as they said it was a barrier spell
>You used it by holding out your hands in front of you, and saying "Protection of Onii-chan's undying love!"
>You expected it by now so it didn't phase you to much that it was like that
>Next was the attack spell which was a heart shaped beam
>The process for that one was involved, and they couldn't fully show you since it relied on having hands
>You needed to make your hands into a heart in front of your heart, and say "Racing heart just for Onii-chan!"
>Apparently making your hands into a heart involved your thumbs together to form the bottom of the heart, and your fingers tented together to form the top
>It takes a few tries, but eventually your familiar tells you you're doing it right

>You were so distracted by the new spells you almost forget you had questions you wanted to ask
>Actually... What were they again?
>Something about why you were so different as a magical girl
>You think that's what it was
>Your familiar thinks hard about it, but says they don't know how to answer that one
>Figured, guess your gut feeling about how useful they'd be with it was right
>With that settled for now you tried to think of anything else you could do tonight
>It was too late to go anywhere, and you couldn't get back in Anon's room for now
>Maybe you'd go to bed early, and try to catch up on the sleep you'd been missing
>Then see what you could do tomorrow
>You had a bit of trouble getting to sleep with everything going on but eventually you get to sleep for the night
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of Day 3
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
>Waking up in the morning you feel rested
>You get ready for your day, but would would you do?
>You don't have to wonder long as you hear Mom call you and Anon downstairs to talk
>You hoped you weren't in trouble, but she didn't sound mad so perhaps not
>Getting downstairs Anon arrives soon after
>looking a bit groggy and dragging his feet
>Must have stayed up super late
>Mom explains what's up saying, "Kids these days just don't get enough exercise and I'm worried you're letting yourselves get out of shape!"
>Ugh... Exercise... You weren't as fit as your friends, but you weren't THAT bad
>She sees you roll your eyes and scolds you, "Don't be like that! I want you two to go to the park and get some exercise for once. Anon, you watch out for your little sister!"
>Anon tries to say he had plans for today, but mom cuts him off as he barely starts talking
>She wasn't having any of it, and you were both going

>It was forced exercise almost like it was PE class at school, but on the other hand it was like an excuse to spend time with Anon today
>Mom reiterates her point, "Go play outside and don't come back for at least a few hours, and I'll be able to tell if you didn't actually do anything there!"
>It's like she thinks she knows everything, but every time you think she's just bluffing she CAN tell
>Anon doesn't want to be made to play outside at least as much as you if not more
>Not like either of you had a choice though, but maybe you could make the best of it
>Reassuring Anon you'd think of SOMETHING to do as you head out the door, and Anon shuffles behind you
>He blushes just a bit for some reason, and now you start thinking what you said sounded just a bit like innuendo
>You didn't mean it like that though
>It was a public space and everything
>Heading out to the park you aren't coming up with good ideas though
>Most you COULD come up with was kid games you'd never convince Anon to play with you
>Once there you kind of just end up walking around the park
>Anon is walking while staring down at his phone, and playing something on it
>He called it a 'gatcha game', but wouldn't let you take a look at it
>Must be something lewd
>When he won't let you look that was usually the reason
>He must be pretty bold to play something like that here
>Though it wasn't like everyone in the park could see what was on his phone
>After all you were right next to him, and not even you could see it
>You're wandering around ends when some weirdo stop you; not that you could talk
>It was a girl in some kind of rough all black business suit, and she was glowing gold with dollar sign accessories all over
>She must be a magical girl
>I mean who else would even consider dressing like that?
>You had a feeling this one was actually going to be a fight, and you weren't even transformed or anything

>Coming up with an excuse to leave and transform you say you'd go get help, and Anon looks confused wondering why help was needed
>You run off though to transform
>Then come right back running as fast as you can
>You arrive as Lil Sweets panting and out of breath
>Maybe mom was right that you needed to exercise more for real
>Anon is surprised to see his 'magical girlfriend', and you think he's mostly just mentally checked out of this madhouse situation now
>The other magical girl finally introduces herself as "Self Made Girl, Diamond in the Rough"
>Oh, the suit is like that because it's coal that's yet to become a diamond; you get it now
>Isn't a theme like that a little gaudy?
>Whatever, this was a confrontation and not fashion tip hour
>Though she didn't hold back her own comments
>Asking who you were and called you a 'magical slut'
>Again with that!
>God damn it!
>You didn't choose the outfit!
>Though a worrying thought occurred to you
>You couldn't use your combat spells, and say the phrases with Anon here
>Anon definitely knew what 'Onii-chan' means, and what if he figured out who you really were because of that?
>Maybe you could handle this without them?
>Though you remember that you were supposed to introduce yourself
>Introducing yourself as Lil Sweets, and adding that you're Anon's girlfriend
>She doesn't believe you at all and replies, "Too bad 'girlfriend', I need a high school boyfriend to be successful, and since Anon is the only high school boy I know about he'll have to do."
>Anon cuts in saying she's getting way ahead of herself, and he isn't interested

>This of course makes her mad to just be shot down like that, and she says she'd buy Anon out
>She puts her hands together like she was holding something, and about to toss it into the air
>Saying a magic phrase "Earning and splurging requiem:Make it rain!" before throwing her hands up
>To your surprise and especially Anon's what looks like money appears from her hands
>It showers practically everywhere covering the ground
>Anon picks up one of them and remarks with teasing amusement, "Tiara bucks? Did you make this play money yourself? That's so cuuuuuute~"
You can't help laughing at her and pilling on with, "You actually thought you could counterfeit money with magic?!"
>Your sides start to hurt from laughing when she looks devastated that it wasn't real money, and no doubt feels like an idiot
>Then you put two and two together...
>'Diamond in the Rough', and 'Tiara bucks'?
>It's gotta be Diamond Tiara
>You feel a little bad now mocking her like this and maybe you'd apologize later, but all is fair in love and war
>Then you stop laughing as she looks at you funny like she recognized you now
>She opens her mouth to talk, and your rush over to force your hands over her mouth to stop her
>From saying whatever she was about to say
>You jump at her and manage to cover her mouth in time
>As you start to physically struggle with Diamond Tiara on the ground
>Anon comes between you two pushing you away from each other to end the fight
>However pushing on your chest his hand brushes one of your nipples
>The rough sensation there making you moan a little suddenly
>Then Diamond Tiara points at you and remarks, "You really are some kind of slut aren't you?!"
>Puffing your cheeks in anger and embarrassment as Anon backs away again from both of you
>Then Diamond Tiara seems to try and start an attack spell; when you hear a loud whistle being tweeted

>Looking at at where it came from you see a park official run over before asking all three of you, "Now who threw all this litter around?!"
>Both you and Anon point at Diamond
>She looks shocked and appalled you'd just point your finger at her right away
>"I don't know what kind of game you're playing here but you're gonna pick all this up, and then I'll have a talk with your parents." He says sternly
>You kind of felt like you were throwing her under the buss when you say you weren't involved at all and this was all on her
>This was hardly the last you'd see of Diamond about this
>However as Diamond starts to pick up her fake money you and Anon get a chance to just up and leave
>Your first magical girl battle was over
>Well...
>Calling it a 'battle' seemed to be pushing it but you came out okay, and that's what's important
>Then Anon turns to you trying to pretend like none of that had happened
>Then asks if you'd find his little sister for him
>You quickly agree glad he still thought of you as a different person, and run off to turn back to normal out of sight
>Then waiting a bit before returning you see Anon back on his phone
>You greet him and say you were back, but couldn't find anyone who could help
>Anon replies it was over anyway; whatever it was
>He doesn't want to explain further, and you just leave it at that though pretending to be annoyed he wouldn't tell you
>Though soon you're back to walking behind Anon while he plays that phone game
>Now you're hoping Anon wouldn't be a spectator for the next 'battle'
>So you could actually use your combat spells if you needed to

>The rest of your time at the park goes rather uneventfully, and you start to head home with Anon
>Unsure if you'd actually gotten enough exercise
>Though when you got home and see mom making dinner she looks very distracted
>She even seems upset about something
>Greeting her you make her notice your were there, but she hardly acknowledges you
>Saying dinner will be ready soon
>Wasn't she going to tell you if you'd exercised enough
>Anon too for that matter?
>Anon looks worried, but doesn't try to say anything
>Just heading straight to his room
>Gathering the courage to ask mom what was wrong you finally ask
>She just responds, "I'll tell you later."
>Which made you even more worried
>You were so self-involved with your own problems; you hadn't even thought about if mom might have trouble with something
>Though if she wasn't going to tell you now you couldn't force her
>Maybe you'd spend some more time with Anon?
>However going to his room and trying to open the door you find the door locked
>Was Anon sure mom wouldn't come to his room, and that you wouldn't try telling her about this?
>Either way unless you suddenly gain a magical ability to phase through doors Anon was off limits for now
>You think of an idea of what to do though
>Calling Apple Bloom to tell her about your combat spells
>Well, maybe you'd leave out mentioning what the phrases were
>You had a feeling Apple Bloom would understand loving your big brother 'too much', but still didn't want to say anything about it
>Though maybe if you kept doing magical girl stuff outside of flirting with Anon it'd come out sooner or later...
>You'd keep the secret as long as possible even if being exposed to other magical girls was inevitable

>Oh yeah...
>Maybe you should mention your confrontation with Diamond Tiara too
>In fact maybe you'd put Scootaloo on the line for the call too
>Just to talk as friends after you made your little announcement
>Calling both of them they pick up rather quickly
>It was a summer evening so they were pretty likely to be free to talk
"Hey guys, I've got a beam spell and a barrier spell now!" you tell them excitedly
>"Great news Sweetie! Now you're catching up!" Apple Bloom replies congratulating you even if that last part felt unnecessary
>"Yeah, I'm sure they'll be super effective!" Scootaloo adds in support
"Some more news is... I think I really may need to use them soon..." You mention before explaining the incident at the park
>The important bits anyway
>Apple Bloom speaks up after you're done, "Yeah, kind of expected that."
>She did?
>She goes on to say, "Yeah, her and Silver Spoon have been playing villains. They're not actually all that bad, but I admit it's fun."
>Though you remind her about the part where she got in trouble for littering and you left her to take all the blame
>She likely was actually seriously mad at you
>"Actually... About that... I did get a note from them saying to meet them for a battle." Apple Bloom says remembering it
>"Maybe it'll be a more intense battle this time!" She continues with rising excitement in her voice
>"We'll just have to see..." Scootaloo chimes in sounding worried about it
>You'd never actually used your combat spells before so you didn't know how strong they were at all

>Though after that was over with it was time to talk about other stuff
>Pretty much everything and nothing
>Just like you're sure regular friends do
>It puts you at ease to just talk about normal stuff for a bit like any other day
>The idea of magical powers, battles, and stuff IS exciting
>However after talking like this for a bit it's clear you need stuff like this too
>Something to keep you from going crazy, and help you remember what a normal day in a mundane life is like
>Not in a bad way either
>Because there are good things about mundane living; the simple things in life
>It usually just sounds like a dumb movie message tacked on, but you think you get it a bit now
>Though your conversation is actually cut short by mom saying it's time for dinner
>Coming down you see everyone at the table this time
>Even Anon and he's already eating
>Mom and dad seem to be in normal moods too
>Maybe you were worrying about nothing earlier?
>It was certainly easy to accept that as the answer, and just eat dinner
>There probably was even more to worry about for later than you were even aware of
>You wouldn't solve any of it by just worrying like you want to carry the wright of the world on your shoulders
>In fact you decide that tonight was a 'no stress night'
>It's supposed to be summer, and summer is about not stressing out
>Maybe you'd play a game after dinner? Watch TV? Practically doesn't matter.

>Deciding to sit in front of the TV you even find yourself being woken up by dad because you fell asleep
>Having relaxed yourself so much you'd fallen asleep
>Dad telling you to head to bed if you're going to sleep
>Except you didn't want to go to bed early, but maybe you should
>Some extra sleep could do a world of good for you
>So you decide to go and get ready for bed
>A normal nightly routine before getting in bed
>You didn't see any sign of your familiar in your room this time
>Maybe you'd just ignored them without thinking about it
>After that you fall asleep much easier than you had been recently

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of Day 4
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

>Waking up in the morning you stretch, and yawn yourself fully awake
>You feel great, and you weren't just saying that
>The 'no stress night' really did the trick
>Thinking about Anon, and how you left him to his own devices though you wonder what you should do
>Either by coincidence or design, but only after you start thinking about Anon again does your familiar reveal themselves
>"So, you're gonna be in a big fight soon are ya?" They say expectantly
>You wonder how they knew, but then you remember your group phone call happened in your room last night
>"I hope you really are prepared because fights with magic can seriously be dangerous, and not just for you either." your familiar explains with a serious tone
You weren't sure what they meant by that as you ask, "What do you mean?"
>Answering your question with, "Maybe your friends already know, but choose a deserted area for it. Also don't fire your beam at anyone till you know how strong it is."
>Right...
>If you underestimate your beam attack you could seriously hurt Diamond Tiara or Silver Spoon
>You wanted to win, but you wouldn't want to put them in the hospital
>Then you remembered Apple Bloom hadn't told you where to go or when for it
>Calling her Apple Bloom sounds embarrassed about it, and says it was behind the old middle school at 1:00 PM
>Which was plenty of time to prepare yourself, and you could go right after lunch
>Telling Apple Bloom you'll be there; you let her do her own preparing
>You doubted she actually needed to do much to prepare though
>It wouldn't surprise you if she ended the fight all on her own in no time

>You decide to have breakfast before you bog yourself down with anything else
>You feel like fully embracing being a kid right now so your breakfast of choice was obvious
>Colorful, sugary, extra sugary, and basically just sugar cereal
>Sweet sugary goodness rot these teeth away and send me to paradise
>Basking in your sugar high for a moment after eating it to your hearts content you realize you forgot about Anon again
>You head to his room, but his door is open and he's not there
>You puff your cheeks and pout
>He left already without telling you?
>Thinking about it it's not actually like he needs to tell you, but now you had no idea where he was
>You wanted to see him before the big battle
>Though calling it that was probably exaggerating
>When Apple Bloom described it the thing sounded more like a magical girl version of playing cops and robbers
>Still though your familiar's warning reminded you that magic can be dangerous
>So no matter what you called it, or if your opponents weren't truly evil you still needed to be careful
>You find mom watching some sappy drama on TV, and tell her you'd like to go play with your friends after lunch
>She's engrossed in watching the show, but says it's fine and to be back by dinner
>You remembered how mom had been yesterday when you'd returned from the park, but nothing to to about that now
>In fact mom says she can't make lunch, but there's some sandwiches she'd intended to send with you and Anon to the park
>Except she'd forgotten to so they're in the fridge

"Hey mom, are you sure you're alright?" you ask with concern in your voice
>She reassures you with, "I'll be fine Sweetie, I'm just a bit tired and distracted right now. You don't need to worry."
>Yet you couldn't just stop worrying
>It was seeming more and more like it was something serious, but you weren't being let in on it because mom still sees you as a little kid
>Maybe everyone does, but you're entering High School next year
>That ought to count for something right?
>At least there was a clear plan of action now
>Even if whatever mom's situation was felt like it was looming over you
>You decide to watch her show with her till it was time for lunch, but you can't follow the plot at all
>That's what you get for walking into a long running show you hadn't been watching before
>Which reminds you of when you tried to watch Anon's show with him
>You actually feel just a bit like you were uncultured now since you couldn't relate to the stuff either your mom or big brother liked
>Resolving to change that as you try your best to pick up on what's going on in the show until it's time for lunch
>Slowly but surely you THINK you're starting to get it a little by the time noon rolls around

>About to eat the sandwich however you decide to leave with the sandwich so you could arrive early
>Perhaps because you were anxious about this thing going down
>Walking to the middle school you just graduated out of feels a bit nostalgic even though it hadn't been long at all
>Eating the sandwich on the way there
>Despite being early as you approach the school you see that everyone is basically there already
>You transform just before arriving
>They must have been anxious too
>Seeing the last arrival (you) Diamond Tiara addresses your group, "Welcome to Dieeeee!"
>Sounded a little corny but whatever; that was probably part of the fun
>She then starts introductions with, "You already know I'm Self Made Girl: Diamond in the Rough, but my number two here is 'Silver perfection:His little angel'!"
>Then motioning towards Silver Spoon who waved like you weren't even about to fight
>She's dressed in something like a ballerina costume made entirely of silver
>It reflects so much light that she's a bit hard to look at under a near noon summer sun
>That name seemed off, but maybe you didn't want to know the story behind it
>And of course you remember Apple Bloom as a magical girl
>"APPUL ULTRA" with her ultra buff figure in overalls and hair standing up
>Then you remembered you'd never actually heard Scootaloo's magical girl name, or seen her in her that form
>Scootaloo is wearing short shorts and an exercise tank top
>Which isn't that odd of an outfit even if it shows a lot of skin
>The odd thing is she's slick and shiny all over like she were covered in grease
>"I'm 'Greased Scooting1'" she announces to you like she's proud of the name
>Doesn't she mean 'greased lighting'?
>You guess the names have to reference their own names somehow, but it sounds a little dumb
>Though you pretend it's cool for her sake, and looking around either either nobody else thinks it sounds dumb
>That or they are doing the same thing you are
>With introductions out of the way it would soon be time for the battle to begin

>Starting the battle proper Diamond Tiara throws her fake money in the air, "Spending and Splurging Requiem: Make it Rain!"
>Before going right into the attack spell she never got to use earlier
>Raising her hands up with her index fingers pointing out like an orchestra conductor as she said, "Directing the flow of commerce!"
>The fake money rises into the air forming a cloud above her
>Then directing her fingers at your group some of the bills start flying fast right for you
>Thinking fast you put your hands in front of you, and use your defensive spell "Protection of Onii-chan's undying love!"
>The barrier forms in front of you, and blocks the attack nicely
>Though then Apple Bloom turns to you with a confused expression asking, "Tha heck is an 'Onii-chan'?"
>To your frustration the battle seems to grind to a halt because it seems everyone was wondering that
"Come on guys! We're in the middle of something! Can't we leave questions like that for later?!" you protest not wanting to answer that
>But everyone just looks at you expectantly
>Apparently they wouldn't just keep fighting and wanted the answer NOW
>You try rocking front and back on your heels while whistling innocently
>Then looking away to stall, but it doesn't work

>Then Diamond Tiara basically outs you by remembering something, "It probably means 'brother' somehow. Earlier in the park she was saying she was Anon's girlfriend."
>The look of a deer in headlights on your face only confirms her right, but Apple Bloom speaks up for you
>"Sure ah wouldn't date muh big brother, but I can understand where she's coming from... It's not like I never thought about... You know..."
>She fidgets before continuing, "H-h-how 'big' he is... He has a girlfriend and he's muh brother so a thought like if it'd fit in muh mouth would be wrong... But I could understand thoughts like that..."
>Then surprisingly Silver spoon speaks up and starts with, "My Dad!...", but then Diamond Tiara socks her in the arm to stop her
>"Damn it Silver! I don't want to hear about your dad's dick again! Today!... Just because you walked in on him in the shower that one time doesn't mean I want to always hear about it..." She angrily rants before trailing off
>"I kind of wish Rainbow was my big sister..." You hear someone say off hand out of nowhere; it was definitely Scootaloo
>Maybe you weren't so alone in your problems
>Then Apple Bloom pats your shoulder supportively and says, "What happens in the world of magical girls, stays in the world of magical girls."
>Then everyone else agrees while looking away nervously
>They probably ALL had things they were embarrassed about on display here
>So you were in good company even if you were a pervert who wanted your big brother
>After some awkward silence you all remember the battle and assume fighting stances

>This time Scootaloo makes the first move rushing towards them super fast
>However she's intercepted when Silver Spoon uses "Bonds of Love!", and creates a silver rope that ties Scootaloo up
>The way she's tied up is almost like being hog tied but weird with a lot of unnecessary rope in places
>In fact it looks vaguely sexual, but never mind that Scootaloo is down!
>Apple Bloom finally takes the field and then...
>Starts lumbering towards them.
>She makes the ground shake with thundering foot steps but she's going far too slow
>Though Silver Spoon gets scared and pleads for Diamond Tiara to do something clinging to her leader
>Apple Bloom yells, "Best Appul Slam!" Before hitting the ground so hard a crater is formed
>You fall down losing your balance but Diamond Tiara barely manages to stay standing
>Perhaps because her business suit practically made of coal was stiff enough to help her here
>Diamond Tiara directs her flying money at Apple Bloom before you can get up, and she's hit with it
>The money grazes her and gives her small cuts in places, but it doesn't look TOO bad
>Then Apple Bloom starts yelling about paper cuts, and frantically jumps around in place
>Oh yeah, it wasn't bad for a serious battle, but paper cuts DO hurt quite a bit
>Maybe you could use your beam attack without aiming it directly at Diamond Tiara or Silver Spoon by aiming at the cloud of money?
>Doing the heart sign over your heart you'd learned earlier, and aiming your chest up at the cloud of notes you say the phrase, "Racing Heart Just for Onii-chan!"
>For the briefest moment a small heart shaped beam comes from your hands, but then it's size increases dramatically
>Causing a booming sound that hurts your ears and a flash of bright light almost like you think a flash bang grenade from a video game would be like in real life

>It lasted less than a second you're sure but you feel disorientated
>Coming to your senses to the smell of burning paper and everyone staring at either you or the sky with shock and horror
>Silver Spoon yells for you to put that thing away before you hurt someone
>Apple Bloom freaks out saying the beam fired high enough in the sky the cops might come
>Diamond Tiara shouts, "Battle over everyone! Silver Spoon, untie Scootaloo so we can all get out of here!"
>Silver Spoon complies as the ropes vanish
>Sounding more and more panicked Diamond Tiara yells, "Everyone to my Limo! We'll hide at my place for a bit!"
>Getting near her limo Diamond yells for her butler at the driver's seat to start the engine
>However getting into the limo and starting to calm down you notice there's one extra person you didn't expect here
>It was Anon who was tied up and with a gag in his mouth
>You shoot Diamond an angry glance
>Diamond Tiara nervously remembers, and tries to explain herself
>"S-so I bribed him to let me tie him up... So I could pretend he was a hostage as part of my villainous plot... It's all pretend! I didn't actually kidnap him or anything!"
>It must have been a pretty damn good bribe then
>You can hardly even imagine what she must have offered to get him to agree to something like that
>Then Diamond Tiara orders her butler to drive her home, and to step on it
>Unlike all of you the driver remained calm as he drove
>Man, high class butlers sure know how to keep a level head
>Though this was all crazy, and becoming crazier by the minute
>You calmed yourself by telling yourself that you'd just untie Anon
>You'd spend a bit at Diamond Tiara's cooling off, and everything would work itself out
>However looking down at a tied up Anon while knowing you were still in magical girl from you couldn't help having some...
>Impure thoughts...

>Arriving at Diamond's mansion the limo pulls in through the front gate
>Which seemed to open automatically, but maybe there's a security guard that opened it
>Either way the limo pulls up to the front of the mansion
>You remember you still hadn't untied Anon
>Even as Diamond tells her butler to take Anon to her room
>You tell yourself you're just waiting for the right time to untie him
>You follow Diamond and the butler carrying Anon
>Along with everyone else to her room while feeling nervous
>The butler sets Anon down at the foot of her bed, and Diamond dismisses him
>Then an awkward silence as nobody knows what comes next for a bit
>Diamond remembers something, and suggests something she'd planned for after the battle
>Promising it'd be fun
>She resumes her villain act like nothing had happened and declares, "Lil Sweets! I challenge you to a test to see who should be Anon's girlfriend!"
>Then acting on a cue Silver Spoon adds, "The most devious way to test comparability ever devised on television! A TV dating game show!"
>Apple Bloom shakes her fist dramatically while trying not to laugh saying, "You'll never get away with this!"
>Then Scootaloo adds on with a purposely dramatic, "You monsters!"
>Then stiffing a snicker at her own performance
>Despite their performances Apple Bloom and Scootaloo push you to accept the 'challenge'
>You feel like you shouldn't but then again the peer pressure gets to you
>You decide to accept and all your friends giggle and gab about how scandalous this all is

>Then it was time for the rules for how this would go down
>A couple chairs are set up for you and Diamond to sit on as 'the bachelorettes'
>Though before you sit down Silver Spoon explains they couldn't get numbered curtains in time
>So they'd just blindfold Anon to keep him from seeing which is which
>So Silver Spoon puts the blindfold on Anon
>Then Diamond sits on the first chair, and you sit on the second one
>Silver Spoon explains she'd be the host since 'Diamond in the rough' is a contestant, and can't be both a contestant and the host
>The role of 'judge' would fall to consensus because no single one of you could be an 'impartial judge'
>They had questions prepared to ask you and 'Diamond in the rough'
>Hearing her magical girl name a second time in this explanation you remind yourself to not use your friends' real names talking
>Then you'd all watch Anon's reactions and hopefully it'd be obvious which answer he 'liked better'
>Of course as the host Silver Spoon would be reading out these answers
>They weren't sure how many 'points' would declare the winner, but they threw out the number 10 off hand
>It'd either be that or when either of the contestants admitted defeat
>You think you get how it'll all work now, but you can't help wondering just what kind of questions they have
>Soon it would be time to take Anon's gag out so he could be the 'bachelor' proper
>You were excited too, but doubted Anon would just play along right away

>You are Anon
>You are tied up in some rich girl's house
>You think you'd met before at the park
>They look like the same girl
>Now their friends are treating you like a toy
>Your 'magical girlfriend' is even here
>Most of them looked like you'd expect kids to look when dressed in ridiculous costumes
>The only other one even close to as lewd as your 'magical girlfriend' was the greased up exercise girl
>She looked like a butch lesbian in the making though
>Either way now it looks like they're going to do some dating game
>A 'dating game' was definitely not what you'd signed up for either
>The 'magical girlfriend' had been announcing themselves as your girlfriend anyway
>Even without the results of a game making them feel justified in saying so
>You were told it would be something that sounded like a battle in an anime
>Which is what you'd agreed to in the first place when you accepted the bribe
>Just pretending to be a hostage for a few minutes
>Still though it was an ultra rare figurine of your waifu the rich girl had agreed to get for you
>It'd been impossible for you to get it yourself, but apparently she could get it
>Her bodyguards were also rather threatening, and it seemed just a bit like an 'offer you couldn't refuse'
>Honestly with someone that rich wanting something from you; it seemed like you were getting off rather easy
>Regardless once the gag came out you were going to speak your mind about all this

The gag comes out and you start with, "This right here isn't what I'd agreed to at all."
>Though before you can continue objecting you can hear the rich girl chide you with 'tsk tsk tsk'
>You can't see with the blindfold, but you're sure she's wagging her finger at you
>She smugly points out to your frustration, "That figurine you asked for WAS very expensive, and VERY difficult to get."
>Then you can practically hear the smug look she must have on her face as she continues, "Or perhaps you want your parents to know how wildly inappropriate the figurine is too?"
>You didn't think she'd look into it beyond just telling her goons to track it down, but you'd be sunk if the wrong people knew
>As the other girls get interested in hearing about it you start to panic internally
>Then the rich girl says the term you dreaded her even having seen much less learned what it meant
>She said 'cast off' and you caved immediately
"If you don't tell anyone, and don't explain what you said just now means... I'll do whatever you want! Dead serious!"
>You hardly even know these girls besides the one, but you'd do anything to make sure they leave this place never finding out there are anime figures where you can remove it's clothing
>Maybe you'd even rather die before letting them leave here knowing about it, and saying they know about it because of you
>So now you were both bribed AND blackmailed
>They may be younger girls but you were well and truly licked here
>The rich girl got even more smug and accepts this new 'deal'
>The other girls complain and still want to hear what the rich girl was talking about
>It was possibly the only good thing that's happened to you in the past few days when the rich girl refuses because you and her 'have a deal'
>That being said they are about to start their little game
>With you as their 'bachelor', and you having a 'confirmed girlfriend' between one of two little girls at the end of it

>If you had to pick which would you even want to win?
>Starting to try to make it not sound so bad maybe they're not as young as you think?
>Like for example your little sister is only between 1 and 2 years younger than you
>14 to your 16 right now, but still this is at a point where she and girls like her LOOK a lot younger than you
>Really it wasn't a big age gap, but it feels like it matters more when that 1-2 years makes the difference between being a growth spurt ahead or behind
>People would look at you funny walking around with either of them on your arm even if it was legal on a technicality or something
>You start thinking about the 'magical girlfriend' and think to yourself she must be older than she looks
>It's the only way her actual behavior and clothing choices could even begin to make sense
>Would you actually pick her though if you were seriously choosing?
>Would you pick the other one just to NOT feel railroaded into being with the 'magical girlfriend'?
>How did you even feel about your earlier encounters with your 'magical girlfriend'; as in do you 'owe her' anything?
>Neither of them seemed to be girls you could 'avoid' in any case regardless of which one 'lost' either
>The game was seriously about to start, and you felt like you were just being left to blow in wind with no idea what'd happen
>Especially with it up to their interpretation which one of them 'won' each round
>What would they even be watching to make their decision?
>With a blindfold on you wouldn't be able to tell where they were looking
>You have to try to stop yourself from getting hard just thinking about the possibility of all of them starring at your crotch right now
>Yet being a teen boy merely thinking about the very concept of a boner damns you to full mast

>Hearing the girls giggle as they no doubt notice this makes you feel like you could die of embarrassment
>Though of course this doesn't stop the 'host' from audibly clearing their throat to 'start the show'
>Announcing the start of the show and introducing the bachelorettes simply as contestant #1 & 2
>Not that any of their efforts worked, and you couldn't just immediately know which was which just from their voices
>Asking the first question the host starts with, "What do you consider a romantic date?"
>The rich girl's voice responds as 'contestant #1' with, "My date should pamper me and really me me feel special."
>Damn she sounds self centered
>Which actually doesn't surprise you in the slightest
>Next obviously was the 'magical girlfriend' as 'contestant #2', "We could go to a romantic movie, and have a sophisticated candle lit dinner!"
>Saying this excitedly even though it was such a boring and cookie cutter response
>Seeing you fail to respond positively to either the round is declared a 'draw'
>You hear a shuffling of cards as the host reads the next question, "If you would describe yourself as an animal, what kind of animal would you be?"
>The rich girl balks at the question responding with, "What kind of question is that? Am I supposed to say something like 'a cat because I have claws' or something"?"
>'Contestant #2' is hesitant to respond but gives it a shot with, "U-uhm... A pony?... Because, uhmmmm, ponies are nice?"
>You're sure you hear the host face palm before simply skipping to the next question without even waiting for a consensus
>Confusion in the host's voice knowing that the question was stupid before even finishing reading it out loud, "What car would best describe your personality?"
>The rich girl is actually mad now and audibly slaps the question cards out of the host's hands

>Angrily ranting out, "I'm supposed to describe my personality with a car?! Where did you even get these?! Forget the written questions! Just make up some which actually make some sense!"
>Huffing as she tried to recompose herself and get back into the game
>Actually seemingly a bit miffed herself the host's next question seems to be designed to make her 'boss' uncomfortable
>"What's the furthest you'd go with Anon?" she asks bluntly, and you can pretty clearly imagine her face after hearing it
>The rich girl actually stuttering with exasperation before answering, "I didn't mean jump straight into the gutter Silver Perfection! Have some class here! Do you expect me to say something like that I'd just start making out with him?!"
>Now feeling self conscious, and wishing you could see how 'contestant #2' looked right now
>Then the most shocking answer you thought you could never have heard as the second contest just says like they thought nobody could hear her, "I'd blow him."
>Then as shocked gasps were heard she tried to scale back on her answer quickly saying now, "I-I'd hold his hand!"
>It was too late though, and everyone especially you heard her say she'd suck you off
>Before you even notice it you're practically chewing your lip
>An awkward silence before contestant #2 is declared the winner of the round

>Also with that you were rock hard again despite how much you didn't want to show obvious arousal to the answer
>Clearly getting more than she bargained for the host toned down the next question drastically, or at least tried to, "What are Anon's hobbies?"
>Now just testing knowledge about you, but you knew the correct kind of answers would make this one like the last one
>The rich girl fumes and stutters more responding with indignation, "I'm sorry I rejected the questions you looked up but quit messing with me here! I-I just can't say in polite company what he collects! I just can't!"
>Then once again 'contestant #2' responds with the answer nobody except maybe you wanted to hear, "He likes watching perverted Japanese shows about slutty cartoon women with huge tits. He also likes collecting merchandise of the slutty big titted cartoon women."
>The rich girl audibly winces and cringes as if remembering the figurine you'd asked for as your bribe
>Then the obvious result as contestant #2 won this round as well
>That's two wins in a row for her, and you're not sure how much more of this the rich girl can take before they decide they don't even want you anymore
>Then as if convincing herself to continue with the game she says probably to herself, "I-it's good for a high class spouse to have 'exotic tastes' and 'eccentric foreign hobbies'"
>It was obvious she didn't actually approve but wanted to 'look the other way' for the sake of having you anyway
>Was she really so detached from high schoolers that you were 'her only option' if she insisted on a high school boyfriend?
>At least you think she said something about wanting that specifically when you met her before

>The host now trying to get things moving again with a new question, "What do you think Anon's 'type' is?"
>Before immediately regretting that question she tries again, "I mean... What do you feel is your best trait that makes you compatible with Anon?"
>Now confident to give an answer the rich girl answers, "I'm a very refined and intelligent woman! Any man should feel privileged to even be considered by me!"
>Then 'contestant #2' is on the defensive now, and you hear her shifting in her seat nervously trying to come up with an answer
>After a while of shifting and no doubt staring at her feet the host imitates a buzzer saying she ran out of time
>One of her friends tries to give her support saying, "Ya'll need to get yer head back in tha game! Y'all can do this!"
>A voice that hasn't spoken up a lot but must be the exercise girl chiming in saying she doesn't have to be so nervous, and to be herself
>Though this round went to the rich girl by default with no official response from her
>You actually feel a bit bad for her now imagining her bummed out
>Since she was unable to say what makes her comparable with you
>Then you feel ridiculous actually feeling emotionally invested in this
>Much less caring about the results
>Then it was on to the next round as the host came up with a new question, "How would you introduce Anon to your parents?"
>It seems like an easy question yet now both of them are speechless, and the round is declared a draw
>Damn, you know that kind of thing can be awkward, and maybe even especially in this case
>Yet you feel insulted that neither of them even had an answer at all

>Now the host is straining, and obviously having a hard time coming up with the next question
>Then the girl who sounded like a hick proposes calling the game to a stop, or at least putting it on hold for now
>The rich girl sounds reluctant since they don't want to stop while she's behind by a point
>Though concedes that she didn't really want to push on with it right now
>Admitting that her 'rival' has won this time, but it still wasn't over
>Was this even truly about you or do those two have some kind of grudge with each other?
>Though you feel a girl press herself into your side hugging you, and you just knew who it was
>Then your blindfold comes off and your 'magical girlfriend' stops hugging you to untie you
>You aren't sure what you're going to do once untied though going home sounded like a plan
>Then the exercise girl speaks up saying you and her should go on a date now
>The rich girl fumes, but your 'magical girlfriend' is now looking up at you with pleading eyes
>Where would you even take her on a date anyway?
>If you even agreed?
>Oh, who were you kidding?
>If you denied her now you'd never hear the end of it
>You propose going to the mall together sometime, maybe?
>She says you could take her to the mall now clearly impatient
>Though you look at your cell phone and realize it's getting too close to dinner time
>You tell her you have to be home before dinner, and she seems to understand
>Even saying she had to be home by dinner too with some disappointment in her voice
>Now the real question was how you'd even get home
>You have no idea where this mansion is or anything

>You are Sweetie Belle
>It's hard to believe but you barely managed to win the dating game
>Anon even actually agreed to go on a date with you at the mall
>Though you'd have to set up a time with him later
>Diamond Tiara admits it's getting late now, and calls her butler
>Then ordering them to get transportation ready to take everyone home, and give Anon his 'package'
>Though reminding you she intends to win the next challenge
>When the butler arrives to show people to the limo Anon leaves first saying he can't wait to get home
>While trying to receive his bribe item in it's shipping package as stealthily as possible
>Even if it was definitely far too late for that
>Then everyone else files out but Diamond stops you with a hand on your shoulder
>More privately saying once everyone else was gone that 'friends help each other', and telling you firmly to remember that
>Clearly still mad about the park incident as her grip on your shoulder got tighter
>Even starting to hurt until you agreed
>Promising to never leave her high and dry like that again
>Then after getting you to say that she offers to get you home herself separately
>As a way to help hide that you live in the same house as Anon
>Calling her butler again, and explaining to him she'd take you home herself
>Then after the Limo leaves the mansion Diamond takes you to her bike
>Knowing this was likely the only way she could get you home herself you get on it with her
>It would definitely take longer so you wouldn't arrive at the same time as Anon
>Thanking Diamond for doing all this despite everything
>As she starts to move the bike she responds not to worry
>So long as you remember to have her back as well
>Especially when it comes to her parents, and saying that like she expects involvement from them she's afraid of later on

>The very idea of her strict and intimidating parents getting involved with any of this leaves you rather quiet on the way home
>Especially the idea of needing to do something about it yourself
>Well, strict in specific ways obviously since they let her do whatever she wants for the most part
>Though when they put their foot down over something they really, really mean it
>You didn't even want to imagine what specific ways they would decide to 'involve themselves'
>Though somehow Diamond actually manages to bike both of you all the way to your house
>Reverting to normal form before getting off the bike you thank her for the ride
>Then sending her off with a 'have a good evening' you reassure her you'll help her when the time comes even if you aren't sure how
>Getting into the house you find a surprise guest waiting for you
>It was Rarity sitting on the couch
>You thought you'd have to go to her, and didn't expect her to actually come here herself
>Running up and giving Rarity a hug
>You greet her while adding that you'd missed her
>Holding you lovingly and rocking you in her arms gently; Rarity replies she'd missed you too
>It felt just a bit like she was babying you the way she rocked you
>Though it was just so good to see her in person right now that you didn't even consider complaining about it
>Mom calls in from the kitchen, "It really is wonderful having Rarity home for a visit, and she said she'd like you to stay the night at her apartment even! You can go after we all have dinner. Hope you have fun, and tell me all about it when you get back."
>She was excited to see the two of you being close to each other and wanting to spend some actual quality time together
>You were possibly even more excited than mom

>Rarity has a really nice apartment, and it'd even be like a sleepover
>You remember fondly how you and Rarity would sometimes camp in the backyard just the two of you
>She'd always bring way too much stuff, and it wasn't really camping at that point
>Though it was still a lot of fun
>You two would talk long into the night about everything you could think of
>Just gossiping the night away while even feeling sneaky out there
>Even if it was parent approved
>Then you're snapped back to reality by the announcement that dinner is ready
>You even realize you're still hanging onto Rarity, and let go nervously
>Rarity pats your head while reassuring you it was fine
>Though coming to the table you realize there was now someone unexpectedly missing
>Dad wasn't there, and didn't even have a plate prepared for him
>Mom avoided the question when asked why Dad wasn't here
>Rarity then reassures you things would be fine, and you two could talk about it more at her place
>Dad had been rather scarce lately
>The idea immediately enters your head that mom and dad might be splitting up
>Though you don't want to think about it now, and just try to eat dinner
>The food is nice, but it's feeling more and more like things are just escalating
>Hopefully some time talking with Rarity at her place will make things feel less dire
>Before you really even know it dinner is over, and Rarity is herding you to her car
>Heading out the door with her as you tell mom and Anon you'll see them tomorrow
>Rarity has a very nice car too, and as you get in it smells very nice
>No doubt from a high quality air freshener Rarity personally picked or even made
>She can afford all this because her clothing store is always doing well
>Really helps give you a feeling of hope knowing Rarity is doing great

>Finally getting to her apartment you follow her inside
>Like always the place is neatly decorated with furniture placed just so
>You don't doubt she spends a lot of time at home just working on room layouts
>Then you both sit on her couch, and it's time to stop beating around the bush
Finally coming out with what you wanted to talk about you start with, "Your high school years were pretty crazy for you right? Well uhm..."
>Though Rarity quickly catches on where you're going with it and asks if you're a magical girl now
>So it was true, and Rarity had been one
>Responding meekly that you were while seeing a serious expression on her face
>Looking like she felt like she was about to have to give 'the talk'
>Then starting to explain, "You see, Sweetie. When a girl with magic potential feels hopeless about something, or just feels like they can't achieve something important to them... Especially if it's something they're ashamed of or try to suppress. Their magic combines with those feelings and materializes as something like a spirit guide meant to help you. A 'familiar' you could call them."
>This sounds very familiar to you, and Rarity can see it on your face before she continues
>Placing a hand on your shoulder before saying, "I'm not going to ask what it is you feel hopeless about. Though I want you to know I support you no matter what it is. Perhaps even more important is that you shouldn't rely on magic too much. It's like a crutch to help you when you can't do it on your own, but you need to learn to do things yourself."
>That last part made sense and yet felt sad
>You didn't like the idea of giving up your magic even if it would be good for you
Trying to be calm as you asked, "It's alright to be like this for at least a while right?... My friends are too, and I want to be a magical girl with them having fun while I can..."

>Rarity pulls you in to embrace you as she gently replies, "It's perfectly fine Sweetie. You don't have to be in such a hurry to grow up, and even if you don't rely on your magic you don't HAVE to completely give it up either."
>Relaxing in her embrace you feel a huge weight being lifted from your chest
>Feeling like everything will work out, and you'll be just fine
>Actually there was one major thing left you were worried about...
>Your parents
>Asking about them Rarity had something uncomfortable to explain again
>Asking a leading question in return saying, "Do you remember when you went to the park with Anon?"
>Yeah, you remember saying, "What about it?"
>Now came for the real explanation, "Well... Let's just say mom and dad wanted some 'private time' then, and it went bad. Very, very badly."
>Damn, this really is sounding serious
>Continuing with, "I'm not going to say I know for sure that they'll get divorced over it, but I wouldn't count on seeing mom and dad be anything more than 'friends' for a while at least."
>My god, your worst fear about it was coming true
>Well, a particularly ugly divorce would be worse, but still
>Seeing how distraught you were Rarity tries to calm you down, "Even if mom and dad might not be 'together' anymore they still at least 'like' each other, and they'll always love you."
>It was supposed to make you feel better
>Yet it just made you more sure this was really happening
>Something which actually did feel reassuring was that you knew people who's parents split up
>They were still fine
>Actually the more disturbing thing to avoid thinking about was what Rarity obviously meant by 'private time', and how it could have gone so wrong

Then you put this stuff on hold by saying, "I... I think I'm done talking about the heavy stuff now... How about we watch some TV?"
>Rarity has obvious relief on her face with the idea that it's over
>Then remembering something she says there's a crime drama show coming on tonight
>Though first was the news
>There was a local story about illegal fireworks as the reporter remarked it wasn't the 4th of July yet
>Though as a picture of the skyline for it came up it looked familiar...
>It was no illegal firework at all, but rather your out of control spell
>Though fortunately for you the reporter says that with no ground level witnesses, and no evidence at the scene police have nothing to go on fining whoever did it
>You nervously glance at Rarity who's looking away just as nervously
>Like she recognized it was no firework, but wasn't going to ask or say anything about it
>Then as if right on time Rarity's show came on
>After that the rest of the evening before you get ready for bed is uneventful
>You talked plenty about Rarity's business, but you didn't really get it and only pretended to
>Then turning in for the night goes more like a normal visit to a relatives place
>Rarity will probably take you back home after breakfast, and you're sleeping in her second bedroom rather than her room
>So not a true sleepover
>Still though this visit was very helpful

>Meanwhile, you are Anon
>It's just after dinner, and now it's just you and mom in the house
>You're in your room wondering what to do tonight
>Then mom knocks on the door before coming in
>This was definitely going to be a serious talk
>You didn't feel ready for it, but it was happening anyway
>Mom insists on sitting next to you on your bed to talk about it
>She asks if you remembered when she sent you to the park
>You did and simply nodded
>Explaining with embarrassment, "I know you don't want to hear about it, but your father and I have been dissatisfied with our sex life for some time... That day was going to be a last resort effort. It didn't work..."
>She gazes into the distance before continuing while twiddling her thumbs, "We... Discovered that our passion was gone... The spark in our relationship is gone... We... We still want to be friends, but we don't think we can move forward as husband and wife..."
>This was difficult to hear, but probably even more difficult for her to say
>The implications for this would no doubt be chaotic for you, but as she sat there looking ready to cry you can't help wanting to comfort her
>Holding out your arms you invite her to hug you
>An offer she quickly takes up while thanking you, and calling you a good son
>Giving you genuine praise for what feels like the first time since she caught you watching your anime

>Yet despite how this moment is supposed to be you can't help but feel her breasts pressing up against you
>You try to ignore it because she's your mom, and you don't want to be called a pervert
>Though the more she cuddled into you the harder it was to ignore how soft they were
>Making you think about how much of a milf she is even if she is your own mom
>It didn't even escape your 'notice' that the two of you were on your bed
>Even if this was a normal place for a parent and her child to have a serious talk
>Reaching down to try to quickly hide a quickly hardening boner as she kept holding you lovingly, and even kissing your cheek
>Then she started rocking you in her arms, and cooing with baby talk about how you were her strapping young man...
>A saving grace that her starting to baby you made sure you weren't aroused any more
>It actually lasts an annoyingly long time before she stops
>Then kisses you on the cheek one last time before getting up to leave
>Saying she loves you, and will always be there for you before leaving your room
>Looking happier and more content as she waltzed out
>Swaying her hips as she did though surely not on purpose
>Looking away to prevent yourself from staring at her ass you decide to start playing a video game as you boot up the nearest console
>You feel like a true pervert having awkward moments like this with both you little sister and your mom

>You are Cookie Crumbles
>You are in your room after breaking the news about you and your husband to Anon
>He seemed to take it well
>Even trying to comfort you, and you do feel a bit better now
>Though you aren't sure what you're going to do
>You're worried about possibly having to move to a smaller house sure
>Though the biggest concern you actually have right now is, well...
>You have been so pent up, and even felt unloved
>Now going through a separation it feels like you'll never get any romance or sex
>Could you even re-enter the dating scene?
>You feel like you're too old for it
>Without you or your husband truly in love with each other, and without even self confidence to try finding a boyfriend what would you do?
>As you sit on your bed thinking about it you think you hear a strange voice, and a presence you hadn't felt since...
>No, it couldn't be
>You weren't a magical girl anymore, and you didn't have a familiar
>You were past that
>Yet as you turn your head you see it
>The unicorn you'd banished when you stopped being a magical girl decades ago
>She looked older seeming to have aged with you though
>They look at you smugly before teasing you with, "Guess who's back! Having some 'difficulties' are we?"
>Openly mocking your situation as she mentioned losing your husband
>You try to retort saying you'd still be friends with him
>Not fazed in the slightest she mocks further, "Just 'friends'? You know it still means you lost your lover. Just couldn't keep him interested in you, could you?"
>Words that cut deep because you knew it was true
>Even if it did more or less go both ways with him losing you too for the same reason
>Sure divorce is common nowadays, but you didn't think it'd happen to you

>You thought you'd banished your familiar though
>How do you have a familiar again?
>They see you confused and answer the question you hadn't asked yet, "I was never truly gone. Not materialized anymore sure, but I've always been there in your mind and spirit. Waiting for the chance to materialize again."
>She then gets a devious grin on her face before continuing, "I think I'll be around a loooong time for this one too... Since your 'problem' will be so hard to fix, and you even want to fuck your son..."
>What?!
>How dare she even imply something like that!
>Before you could even respond with indignation she cuts you off
>Teasing you further saying with a mocking tone, "You know it's true. You remember why you forbade him from watching his anime? Even knowing he still would? Sure they're perverted shows, but it was more about a specific scene."
>Your familiar was in your head, and you didn't like it
>Sure you'd heard they're basically formed from your thoughts and emotions, but this was something else
>Your familiar drilling you further with, "He was watching a scene where a mom was let's say, being 'overly affectionate' with her son. Pushing herself against him, and kissing him on the lips. Not only that, but your son had an obvious tent watching it. It turned him on, a lot..."
>You're embarrassed even remembering it, but she wasn't going to let up
You retort saying, "That's extremely inappropriate! Of course I wouldn't want him watching something like that!"
>Your familiar digs into you more, "That wasn't really about him. He's a teen boy so of course he's a pervert. The only one you were worried about being unable to control themselves was YOU."

>Your familiar getting up on their hind legs, and then rubbing their chest right where their breasts would be if they were human
>Before mocking you even more, "I know how much you think about how he lusts after big breasts. Breasts much like you have. You think about it a lot. Maybe he's into them because it's really about you?"
>You close your thighs together before being unable to stop from looking down at your chest
Arousal in your voice despite yourself as you retaliate, "T-that's filthy!"
>An especially wide grin on her face as she says just one word about it, 'exactly'
Exasperation in your voice now saying, "W-what?! That doesn't make any sense!"
>Your familiar looking a little annoyed you were playing dumb, but it meant they could tease you more
>Her words burning your ears as spoke, "You don't just want any kind of sex or romance. You want something raunchy, something wild, and even something... Forbidden. Something that'd HAVE to stay hidden. You know you can't just hang on a man's arm publicly so soon after your husband left. Especially since you're technically still married."
Responding to those last parts with, "I could wait! It's not like I'll die if I just wait till the separation is final, and divorce proceedings go through!"
>Your familiar laughs in your face at such a pathetically disingenuous answer, "You're acting like you think you can just go to any bar and pick up a boyfriend! A good one even! You're not getting any younger either!"
>As you start to fume your familiar steps up the pressure, "You know you want it. To make your perverted son wrap himself around your finger, and be yours. To be a pervert with him, and be perfect for each other. For all the 'wrong' reasons..."

>She doesn't stop remarking, "You want your son's vigor."
>You stop fuming to stutter trying to tell her not to use that word
>She doesn't listen to you, or listens and does the opposite
>Saying 'vigor' again as you squirmed
>Really going to town on you as she chanted it even
>Before coming up close to whisper in your ear, "Youthful... Sonly... Vigor..."
>Your face flushed as you had to suppress a moan
>Whispering in your ear more as she said with confidence, "You WILL do it. Use your magic to help you make him yours. You'll be a 'magical milf', and your son won't be able to resist you. There's nobody else you could really approach, and you know deep inside there's no other path. Even if you try to resist it you'll be there sooner or later."
>You feel they presume too much about you
>Though as you search your feelings you know it to be true
>He's the only one who would respond to you in a magical girl form, or at all really
>You guess it's 'magical milf' now, or is it still magical girl and they're just messing with you?
>Now your familiar gave you some 'news', "Unfortunately your magic waned over the years from disuse. You'll have to get new magic with me now if you want to get spells again. How does it feel? To have to cooperate with me again?"
>A wide grin on her face again as she teased, "I don't even have to tell you what to do to get your new magic. You'd certainly thought about it enough."
>In the back of your mind you had
>Your deepest, most shameful fantasy...
>Being his 'magical girlfriend' in an outfit like one of 'them' had
>Your familiar is in your face now beaming
>Mockingly leading with, "Guess what your new magical milf outfit is like."
>No... Not that
>They nod, clearly in your head right now

>Goading you now saying, "Come on. Try out your new transformation and see how it looks. I think you'll be 'pleasantly surprised'. Just press your breasts together and say, 'I've got the best cookies'"
>Words which wouldn't by themselves be lewd, but combined with that gesture?
>You don't want to do it, but she's not going anywhere till you do
>You weren't about to go anywhere either anytime soon
>You go ahead and do it
>Pressing your breasts and saying your line, "My cookies are the best"
>Your transformation happens with a flash, and you can't look at yourself in your stand up mirror fast enough
>You look like a slut with a masquerade ball mask on
>You're in practically only a sweater that only imitates you wearing a skirt by being long enough to go below your hips to your thighs somewhat
>It wasn't actually revealing anything, but it comes closer to that than you're comfortable with
>The sweater was weird too
>With a cookie illustration on each breast, and a hole in the middle of the chest of it
>Showing some of the top and sides of your cleavage
>The worst part was that although nobody could probably see it you were pretty sure you weren't wearing underwear anymore right now
>No bra, and no panties under the 'skirt' of it
>This is outrageous!
>You're never going anywhere in something like this!
>Scowling at your familiar they're loving your reaction
>Teasing again by saying, "I waited till now to reveal your magical milf name. Ready for it? Well too bad, it's 'Cookie Bounce'!"
>Now you notice that the chest of this sweater is unusually tight
>Keeping your breasts firm and upright even without a bra, but now you're certain they'd bounce like crazy
>Maybe even bouncing a little with each step
>The name is an obvious sexual gag about your breasts
>You didn't like not choosing any of this then, and you don't like it now

"I'm not going anywhere in this." You say sternly trying to put your foot down
>Though they respond in just the way you might have hoped they wouldn't, "Why would you have to go anywhere? He's right here, in the house."
>You unconsciously bite your lip imagining just staying home with Anon like this
>Like your home is yours and his love nest
>With nowhere to be, and just with each other
>Then snapping yourself out of it, and reminding yourself he's still your son
>She needles you whispering to you, "He's your son, but he's also a pervert who stays home all the time. Who'd also definitely fuck his mother if you let him. Especially if he didn't know it was his mom, and thought the 'magical girlfriend' of his dreams arrived just for him."
"W-wouldn't that be dishonest?..." you blurt out at the idea of tricking him with a fake identity
>Sneering with their response, "And what do you want to do? Just go to him and say 'Hey Anon, it's mommy! Want to be my boyfriend?'"
>She had you there, but what would you do if he found out after you lie to him?
>If you even went through with any of this business with going after Anon at all
>Your uncertainty just has them saying, "You'll get him to be sure he's okay with it one way or another by the time your reveal the truth."
>Then 'reminding' you, "Hey, remember this whole thing is just about you getting your rocks off to your degenerate fantasy. You don't need to be 'proper' here. It's way past that."
>Well... Maybe you could just 'dip your toe in'?
>Just trying approaching him in this form some time and see how he reacts?
>Write it off as coming to him accidentally on the way to see his dad to rekindle things if he doesn't take to it?
>You didn't want to try it soon, and yet this was probably the best time for it
>With nobody else in the house for the whole night
>Could you really go through with it though?
>In fact what would you do if he responded 'too well' and tried to just fuck you on the spot?

>Well, you were taking birth control pills on the off chance of sex with your husband
>Since three children was definitely enough
>You weren't even sure you were still fertile
>Though you'd rather assume you are because the alternative would make you feel even older
>Your familiar cutting in to tease again with, "Sure you don't want him to actually get you pregnant, but you want him to try. To pound you senseless filling you over and over. Like a wild animal in heat."
Fuming again as you told her off, "That's going entirely too far here! What kind of woman do you think I am?!"
>Responding without skipping a beat with, "The kind who wants to fuck their son for the sexual thrill of doing something so wrong, yet so good. Quietly without anyone knowing. Just you, your son, and both your perverted degenerate lusts."
>It wasn't just lust
>You wanted to be loved, and have romance in your life
>Though that actually makes it worse doesn't it, or does it?
>Your familiar was messing with your head so much you weren't sure anymore
>Though one thing for sure was that if you went through with it, or anything even remotely like it nobody could know
>You aren't actually sure what you'll do though
>Even if Anon didn't know it was you would he just accept a supernatural stranger showing up like that?
>Sure it was like in his shows, but would he really just roll with it in real life?
>What if he knows it's you just because you and him were the only people in the house?
>Sure nobody except other magical girls really knew it was you when you were one
>Yet having faith in that now after so long wasn't easy

>Your familiar doesn't look like they'll let you get cold feet though
>Threatening to make loud noises and force Anon to come here if you don't go to him
>Stammering you ask if they'd really do it
>Yet as you say that she moves over to one of your nightstands, and prepares to kick it with her hind legs
>She could break it while causing the lamp to shatter loudly
>Their hind legs twitching
>So very ready to do it
>You panic and leave your room in a hurry before they do it
>Your bedroom door close and locks behind you
>So you weren't getting back in there for now
>Guess it's sink or swim time
>Heading over to Anon's room you remember a magic trick you can do without a structured spell
>With practice you'd learned how to do minor tricks on the fly directly using your magic back in the day
>Specifically what you were thinking of doing was a flourish
>Just some lights and sparkles after sneaking in to imitate 'teleporting in'
>Getting to Anon's door you hear loud game music
>Which was great because him playing a loud game would make it easier to sneak in
>Very gently turning the knob, and lightly pushing the door to open it silently
>Then quietly closing the door behind you trying not to get Anon's attention
>Fortunately he still hasn't noticed you playing his game right up against the screen in the dark
>Doesn't he know that's bad for his eyes?
>No,no, you can't say anything about it or he'll peg you as a mom if not his mom
>Now was the moment of truth

>You kind of just have to go through the motions you remember, and hope it happens like you want
>Your flourish is weak, but in a dark room it's plenty bright and flashy enough to get his attention
>Anon gaping at you with his mouth hanging open
>Feeling a perverse gaze upon you as he practically drooled
>He must really not recognize you if he's practically drooling over you without even trying to hide it
His eyes all but glued to your chest as you 'explained', "I'm your magical girlfriend, and I've come from a far away land just for you Anon."
>He seems so excited he could burst as he exclaims, "My true magical girlfriend is here at last!"
>Wait a minute, 'true magical girlfriend'?
>Was there another doing this with him?!
>It couldn't be
>You don't want to put him down or anything, but you know he's not exactly a charismatic Casanova type
>Yet when you ask what he meant by 'true' magical girlfriend he squirms trying to dodge the question
>Then before you drill him further you realize being too jealous may scare him off
Reassuring him you weren't mad you say, "Whoever this succubus pretender trying to corrupt you is, you don't have to worry about them anymore. I'm here for you now."
>Embracing him and blushing as his head naturally comes to rest between your sweater puppies
>Then actually having to push him back before things escalate too much, and apologizing
>Though Anon replies it's fine even with a deep blush filled with lust
>Then you ask if the two of you could relocate to his living room to watch a movie together
>Pretending he needs to show you the way since you 'don't know this house well'
>He immediately saves his game, and stops playing it to take you there

>Holding his hand as he took you to the living room
>Then picking one of his favorite movies from the ones we had there
>Moving to the couch, and using the blanket draped on the top of the couch to wrap the two of you up together
>Sitting next to each other under the blanket leaning into each other like a couple
>You can practically feel that he'd rather be doing 'something else', and you want it too
>Though you've got to have self-control, or things would go completely crazy
>Draping your arms around his shoulders you lean into him more, and sigh contentedly
Then self-doubt gripping you as you asked, "D-do you really like me? I'm not too old, am I?"
>He wraps his arms around you saying the one thing you wanted to hear most, "Of course not. You're beautiful, and that's what matters to me."
>Makes you wonder if he has charm after all, or if he stumbled into that one
>Either way you practically felt like a young woman in love for the first time
>Cuddling into him as you cooed that you'd made the right choice becoming his magical girlfriend
>Then Anon asks you in return, "Do you really like me? I mean... I'm not sure if you know this about me, but I'm not exactly 'pure'... Also sometimes it just doesn't feel like I have a lot going for me..."
>Seeing him down on himself you give him a kiss on the lips
>He blushes looking into your eyes, and it was pretty cute
Then you reassure him the best you can, "It's only natural to be like that as a young man. You don't have to be so hard on yourself either. I'm sure you'll find the kind of success you can be proud of some day, and I'll be there to support you."
>He relaxes in your embrace looking so peaceful and happy
>It then dawns on you that maybe he wouldn't be so hard on himself if you'd just supported him like this more
>Not necessarily as a girlfriend, but maybe you could have been there for him more recently

>It was definitely going to be different now
>As you hold him in your arms, and he holds you under the blanket you swear to yourself you won't be nervous to approach him anymore
>Even if things feel awkward you'll be with him to make sure he knows how much he means to you every day
>Especially now if you were really going through with being lovers
>The thought feeling weird in your head despite how far along you already were into it
>You spend the rest of the time till Anon falls asleep just cuddling together
>By the time Anon falls asleep you're also feeling pretty tired
>You take him to his room, and tuck him into bed
>As you tucked him in having to resist the urge to 'do anything else'
>Though as you shuffle back to your room fortunately the door is unlocked now
>Entering your room your familiar is there with a knowing grin
>Not saying anything, and perhaps that was worse than if they teased you now
>Though you just want to get ready for bed, and crawl into it
>Looking at your alarm clock it's already well past midnight
>You were going to be tired in the morning
>You eventually and finally get into bed
>Feeling like you may have started something you weren't sure you couldn't finish
>Though worries like that could wait till tomorrow
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of day 5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

>Waking up late in the morning you still feel the effects of saying up too late last night
>Good thing you were self employed, and could therefore take 'time off' whenever you felt like
>Your familiar isn't in sight
>Perhaps not wanting to talk without anything specific to talk about
>Though you hear something then realize it's Sweetie Belle's voice
>She must be back, and you feel like greeting her
>Once you get up and ready that is
>You force yourself out of bed, and get ready for the day
>Though once at Sweetie's door you stop dead in your tracks
>She's with a what can only be a familiar
>They're talking about something, and you try to listen in
>Just as a concerned parent you reassure yourself
>You overhear Sweetie saying she's found out more about what familiars are
>Then her familiar seems distraught asking if she's okay with it
>Sweetie takes her familiar into her arms
>Saying it was weird, but if they're there to help and he her friend she's fine with it
>The familiar tears up a little asking as you start to hear even better, "E-even after you don't need me anymore... Can we still be friends?..."
>Sweetie hugs her familiar tighter responding, "Sure we can! I'd like to get to know you better too! I know you're made by magic and stuff, but you really seem to have your own thoughts and feelings. I'd like to hear about them!"
>Her familiar beams looking happier than you'd ever seen any familiar before
>This really was radically different from how things had been with your familiar so long ago
>You'd ended up rejecting them as part of growing up, and had a falling out with them before banishing them

>You then feel awful
>No wonder your familiar has been like this after returning
>Having to help you again after you treated them like that?
>You start to wonder if your familiar would forgive you if you gave them a real heartfelt apology
>You doubt it'd be so easy, but you want to try to patch things up with them
>Maybe then they would be nicer about helping you, and it could be just a bit more like your youngest daughter with her familiar
>You need to seriously think about this though
>Perhaps you could go to the mall for a while to clear your head
>Visit some of your favorite shops, and maybe even get something for your familiar
>Getting to the door you realize you should tell your kids you're heading out
>You raise your voice to tell both of them at the same time you're going shopping
>Hearing both their responses you then head out the door
>You could drive, but maybe you get some exercise and walk this time
>Some fresh air could certainly help too
>Yeah, the warm air, a bright sun, and maybe even a cool breeze
>Sure was nice that it was summer
>Though even as you try to not think about stuff right now you can't help wondering
>If Sweetie Belle is a magical girl, what is her 'goal'?
>Perhaps it's better if you don't know
>Yet you can't help worrying about what it might be
>Kind of just part of being a mom isn't it?
>Maybe thinking that is just an excuse to be nosy
>Not that feeling nosy would make you not want to look into it
>You get the feeling you'd find out one way or another sooner or later
>With that you're out the door and too the mall to forget your worries

>You are Sweetie Belle
>After getting home from Rarity's you're having a talk with your familiar
>You're now sure they're basically their own person despite their origins
>Also you've promised to always be their friend
>You feel good about this, and your familiar looks so happy
>Your familiar was extremely cute acting so happy and excited about it
>Unable to help continuing to just hug them to pieces
>You also think mom said they were going shopping, but you weren't entirely listening when you responded
>Your familiar was also very excited for you when you said Anon had promised to go on a date with you
>Asking if you wanted any new spells since you had plenty magic to make whatever you want right now
>Then remembering about the laser you mention that your attack spell is a bit too much
>Asking them in return if you could have a toned down attack spell
>Maybe even something to just incapacitate foes rather than a direct attack
>Perhaps feeling particularly cooperative they even 'pitch' an idea rather than just declaring it
>Saying maybe it could be a glitter spell that dazes enemies, and it could be called 'Onii-chan's dazzling love!'
Sensing an opportunity for your own input you say, "Maybe the name could be something that doesn't directly reference Onii-chan? Perhaps something like 'dazzling love conquers all!'?"
>Your familiar seems confused asking if you're sure you don't want it to reference him
>Saying your sure since it helps hide your identity better
>Then your familiar accepts it and with a gleeful spell crafting makes it the way you wanted
>With the phrase the other thing you need to do was just hold your hand out, and blow like you were spreading glitter
>It wouldn't actually be in your hand then, but you just needed to trust it'd happen
>Reminding you more than a little of Diamond's spell with the money making
>You can't help wondering if you could have just spoken up more about it earlier

>Then you get an idea of what to do now
>Transform and go ask Anon about that date he promised
>Your familiar wishes you luck before you transform and head out
>Going straight to Anon's room you barge in forgetting to knock
>Though fortunately he's decent
>Unfortunately he's still in bed
>How late did he stay up last night, this time?
>Coming up to Anon's bed you start shaking his shoulder to try to wake him up
>He comes around, but asks who it is before saying he wants to sleep more
>You tell him, "It's me! Your magical girlfriend, and you promised me a date! You can't sleep all day! Let's go to the mall, Anon!"
>Anon doesn't want to get up, and doesn't seem like he's about to either
>Pulling his arm out of the covers and clinging to it you plead for him to get out of bed
>Starting to get annoyed while sleepy he dismissively tells you to blow him, and then he'd consider it
You sputter before nervously saying, "W-what?! T-that's... That's too lewd Anon! How am I supposed to just... Do that?!"
>Sounding tired he reminds you you'd said you'd go that far earlier
Then perhaps actually considering it you ask him, "A-are you sure you want me to actually do that?..."
>He says yes, and he's blue balled as hell so just do it if you're going to
>You aren't sure if you will, but you pull his covers off and climb onto the bed
>Yet as you do that Anon mumbles and sits up rubbing his eyes
>His movements make the bed shake, and you fall over onto him embracing his chest
>Then Anon looks down at you asking what you think you're doing
>Apparently Anon was talking in his sleep earlier, and you aren't sure how to explain yourself

Coming up with something you say, "I was just trying to wake you up Anon. Let's go on that date you promised."
>Then he says he had the most wonderful dream, but won't tell you what it was about
>Next perhaps to tease you noticing you were in his bed with him embracing him saying, "I'm still tired. Would you let me sleep a little more, and sleep with me for it?"
>It was certainly less forward then his 'previous demand', but you still felt nervous about if you should accept or not
>Though before hearing your answer he lays back down on his side
>Which forces you down with him since you were holding him, and he pulls the covers up
>Pulling you up more as he held you against his chest like you were a teddy bear or something
>You sit there in his embrace for a while trying not to squirm too much
>Though you couldn't help cuddling into him
>Eventually though he groans saying he can't get to sleep
>Letting go of you, and getting up as he tells you to leave his room for a bit so he can get dressed
>Then he'd 'go to the mall with you or whatever'
>You wish he was more into this, and not just seeming like he felt forced
>It was better than nothing though
>Your heart was still racing though from how things almost went
>Something must have happened last night
>Though for now you just waited outside Anon' room for him to come out
>So you could make sure he came with you to the mall

>Several times you consider going in there but eventually Anon comes out
>Though he still looks drowsy
>Grabbing his arm and clinging to it
>Then you start dragging him to the mall, and he follows nearly on autopilot
>Though the more you end up rubbing yourself on his arm; the more you can't help thinking about earlier
>Also the more that happens the more Anon seems to fully wake up
>Though you were getting increasingly hot and bothered you eventually make it to the mall with him
>Embracing Anon's side now as you ask him what he thinks you two should do first
>Patting and rubbing the top of your head as he thought
>Then he gets the idea to go to the movie theater in the mall first
>An idea which confuses you since it was practically morning
>Though Anon explains that because it's so early practically nobody will be there
>Which would mean some privacy for you and him
Embracing him tighter you get excited saying, "Then lets go as soon as we can Anon!"
>Walking there you notice Anon looking around nervously
You reassure him, "There's no need to be nervous. It's just a date~."
>Unfortunately this doesn't seem to help
>Though you can't shake the feeling of being watched
>It feels like it took longer to get to the theater within the mall than it took to get to the mall in the first place
>Once you two get there though it was time to pick a movie
>Anon suggests a relatively old PG-13 action movie
>You would have wanted a romantic movie, but you don't want to argue
>Plus you don't see any good romance movies anyway

>Anon pays for both your tickets, but then the ticket booth operator asks to see ID
>You realize you don't have anything like that with your magical girl outfit
Starting to worry about it you defend yourself with, "I don't have my wallet or purse or anything, but trust me I'm over 13! I mean it's obvious just looking at me that I am, right?!"
>The ticket booth guy starts to laugh before telling you, "Ha! I don't actually check ID for anything less than R-rated movies! You should have seen your face though. Just head on in you two."
>Before you get too upset about being messed with like that Anon takes your hand, and you feel better
>Heading into the proper auditorium you find it truly empty
>Still clinging to his arm both of you just sit wherever
>Though after the lights dim you feel more bold even though nobody else was still there
>Relocating to his lap, and surprised that Anon doesn't say anything about it or try to stop you
>His attitude has definitely changed since last night
>Did something happen to make him less cautious?
>The fact that you can't figure out what's different or why makes you nervous
>Anon wraps his arms around you which makes you feel more comfortable
>Looking up at him you seem him looking back down at you like he wanted you to be here like this
>You tell him you love him as you cuddle into his chest
>Wanting to to kiss him as well but too nervous to just go for it
>Then Anon comes out with a hard question, "I'm not sure how to ask this, but I've never really understood why you like me so much. You know how perverted I am, and you know I'm not really into your type. Yet you just really want me anyway. I just don't get it."

>Be Anon
>You're at the movie theater with 'Lil Sweets'
>You've asked her what you've been dying to know
>She seems to be having a hard time answering, and it feels like during that 'dating game' when she couldn't answer a similar question
>Even if it was difficult for her to answer you badly wanted to know the why for all of it
>After that dream last night with the magical girlfriend who seemed perfect you didn't want to wait around for things
>You weren't content anymore to just sit there waiting for things to happen to you, or for you
>This limbo of being shuffled around was going to end if you had anything to say about it
>Though sitting in your lap she now seems like she feels cornered
>You even see a tear well up in one of her eyes
You try saying, "Don't cry, little Sweetie..."
>Though she starts actually crying now, and didn't you get the name wrong?
>Why did you say 'Sweetie' instead of 'Sweets'?
>Did 'Sweetie' just fit better?
>Though that was more like your little sister's name
>Yet once you think about it things start to make more sense about her
>If she were your little sister, but that was crazy
>Even if it being her would explain how she'd gotten into your house so easily without you ever seeing her use magic
>Also It'd explain how she 'already' knows so much about you, and seems to know you so well personally
>Then there was why she showed up that first time at the mall right after you told Sweetie she couldn't come
>In fact Sweetie herself started acting 'different' after 'Lil Sweets' first made the scene
>Especially with that incident when you tried to play Mario Kart with her
>It was all falling into place, and yet it only made the question of 'why' bigger
>Why would your little sister of all people do all this?
>Possibly an even bigger question was if you were okay with that if she was
>Obviously it wouldn't be something you'd want to brag about, but strangely maybe you were okay with it

>Could it be your shows having themes like that?
>You also realize for someone who even might have not been okay with it you'd compared her to your little sister a lot
>Holding her close you try to calm her down by stroking her hair
>Though how would she respond if you just asked her now what you suspected?
>After a bit she calms down more, but then you ask 'the question'
"Are you... Is there any way you're... Sweetie Belle?..."
>She looks up at you wanting to deny it
>Yet seeing the look on your own face she seems to abandon that
>Unable to look at you right now she gives a solemn nod
Now asking her while reassuring her, "I'm not mad Sweetie, just confused. Why would you do all this?"
>She now tries to start explaining while choking up, "I-I just wanted to stay close to you... I didn't want to lose you. I didn't intend at first for things to escalate like this, but once it started I couldn't stop it..."
>That sounded like how a lot of things were going lately
>Then she continued, "I'm not even sure what I want anymore, or why... All I am sure of is that I love you Anon, and I want to be with you in some way. I know I'm not supposed to want that, but I do. D-do you feel the same way Anon? Would you let me... Be your magical girlfriend? Even knowing who I really am?"
>You felt kind of put on the spot
>Yet you'd been thinking of her differently lately, and you'd done so much with her
>COULD you deny her, and would you?
You think of a response though saying, "I know I'd never abandon you, and although I'm not sure about my feelings either... I think I'm open to finding out how we feel about each other together.."
Then adding on at the last second, "As long as you don't just go around telling people about it, and maybe it would be better if you still pretended you weren't my little sister if we're acting like a couple..."
>She actually seems to calm down hearing that, and wipes away her tears

>Then asking rather suddenly, "W-would you... Give me a kiss? Onii-chan?"
>You feel like your heart skipped at beat when she called you that, and you feel deeply flushed
>She actually giggles now and teases you, "Do you like being called 'Onii-chan', Onii-chan~?"
>Shifting a little in your lap she teases you more, "I think I feel something poking me, Onii-chan. What could it be~?"
>She always had been a cheeky little sister, but this was on a whole new level
>You couldn't believe how much this was exciting you
>You feel like the biggest pervert alive as you tell her, "P-please only call me that in private..."
>Then she swayed in your lap responding in a purposely lewd voice, "Why not Onii-chan? You are my Onii-chan aren't you? Onii-chan~."
>God damn, since when did you have such a perverted little sister?...
>Maybe she was perfect for you
>Also you were basically already with her, and were currently on a date with her
>She leaned in gazing into your eyes with such need while saying with a lewd voice, "Kiss me, Onii-chan~"
>She was so bold about it, and it was making your head spin
>Then before you know it your lips are pressed against hers
>You were making out with her there with nobody else in the showing
>Her body shaking and quivering as she kisses you ever more passionately
>She'd been telling you to kiss her, but it was more like she was kissing you
>Then when the two of your started to moan into it you realized it still might be too much
>Going against your every emotion as you pushed her away, and she asked what's wrong
You explain feeling rushed, "Even if it's empty here we shouldn't be too loud. We should go somewhere else. In fact, let's just go back home."

>Sweetie responds with an almost absentminded 'ok' with such a pleasure filled face
>Fixing your clothes, and making sure you were still alone there as you both left your seat
>Tapping her cheek a little to make sure she was coherent enough to leave
>She snaps out of it before fixing her own clothes
>You had a wet spot on your pants, and she said she wanted to go to the bathroom before you both left
>Both taking a stop to the theater's restroom to 'freshen up' before leaving the theater
>Then going past the ticket booth on your way out you say the movie sucked in passing
>Then everything was a blur as you went back home practically just assuming you were still holding her hand
>Straight into the house, and into your room
>Taking her to your computer chair before getting her back on your lap
>Then continuing where you'd left off as SHE actually resumes things first
>Holding each other and making out for who knows how long while even grinding against each other a little
>You felt so wild, and bad in such a good way

>Though eventually mom comes into the house announcing her presence
>You absolutely did not want to stop, but you kind of had to
>Yet as you two pull away from each other leaving a trail of saliva between your mouths
>Making you want to continue more than you'd ever wanted anything in your life
>Though as mom calls out a second time Sweetie wipes her mouth off, and gets off your lap
>Then shockingly witnessing an actual hint of magic from her as her outfit and overall appearance suddenly change
>Changing to where you'd unmistakably recognize her as Sweetie Belle
>Looking herself over to make sure she was decent, and you check yourself fixing your clothes to normal positions
>Trying to hide your boner as well
>Then mom knocks on the door and Sweetie answers telling mom to come in
>You turn on your computer monitor before mom comes in, and Sweetie says you were just about to show you something on your computer
>Thinking quick you bring up an online shopping store page, and say you'd seen some good games you two could play together
>Mom remarks that you two were getting along again, and that it was so nice
>Though saying you shouldn't stare at a screen all day since it was bad for your eyes
>Replying you'll be careful about it mom asks if you'd had lunch
>Come to think of it neither of you had
>She hands you and Sweetie sandwiches while saying there was lemonade made waiting in the kitchen
>You look at Sweetie, and shortly come to an agreement to go to the kitchen for now
>Though after that it would likely you two would likely be back in your room
>Yet while eating Sweetie asks if you'd like to come to her room
>Then whispers in your ear that she could lock her door without arousing suspicion
>Seriously, how long has she been like this?
>Though you liked the way she was thinking, and agreed to go to her room

>You notice mom start to watch TV in the living room
>Then once you and Sweetie were done eating you follow her to her room
>Heading inside it was basically like you remembered
>Definitely not the kind of room the kind of girl you now knew her to be should have
>Then the crazy doesn't stop as a small unicorn enters your vision, and is apparently excited to see you
>It shouts with excitement, "It's Onii-chan in person! I'm seeing him for the first time with my own eyes!"
>Why were THEY calling you that?
>Sweetie is embarrassed to see them
>Having apparently forgot about them
>It continues shamelessly, and you knew why she was embarrassed, "I can feel it! You finally confessed to him, and he accepted you! Congratulations!"
>Sweetie's face a deep red as she asked them if they could talk later
>The familiar responds positively while gushing how happy they are for her
>Then Sweetie takes your hand before pulling you out of her room, and back to yours
>You want to ask about what that was, but maybe you shouldn't
>You weren't actually sure you wanted to hear the explanation of that one
>Though once in your room she does explain, "She's a 'friend' of mine. She's where my magic comes from too, she's called a 'familiar', and it'd be best to keep her secret too..."
>You definitely know you'd sound crazy talking about it
>Though as you sit back in your computer chair, and Sweetie sits on your lap you aren't sure if you should just 'continue'
>Sure you wanted to, but it might be too loud now with mom here

>Suggesting that maybe watching something together could be a quieter 'activity' since you two weren't alone in the house
>Then Sweetie grins deviously asking if one of your Japanese shows focused on a little sister love interest
>Of course there WERE ones like that, but you hadn't watched any of them before
>When you explain that she grins wider saying it was time to start
>Feeling flushed as you started browsing through your favorite online streaming site
>Then watching the first episode of the one Sweetie points out
>It was even a particularly suggestive one
>They don't even try to hide that it was all about the little sister loving her brother
>In fact it has a tittle that flat out lies, "My Little Sister Definitely Can't Be This Cute!"
>Bullshit, you know the whole thing is about her being so cute
>Though that is part of the charm of something like it
>A tongue in cheek joke where you chuckle about the tittle, and knowingly nod like it's an 'inside joke' to know what the real deal is
>Then as you start playing the first episode she starts squirming and shifting in your lap excitedly
>Obviously impatient for things in the show to start getting steamy
>Yet you felt self-conscious watching it with your actual little sister on your lap
>Even then that actually made you even more worked up as you watched the show in 'binge watch mode'
>Though well before you two can come close to binge watching the whole thing you hear mom call out that dinner is ready

>It was just you, Sweetie, and mom at the dinner table
>Mom definitely seems to have a lot on her mind in particular as she eats
>Which is completely understandable considering dad wasn't here and why
Feeling particularly concerned for her you ask, "Are you alright, mom?"
>Mom looks up at you from her plate before reassuring you, "I'm feeling a bit down right now, but don't worry too much. I'll be fine before you know it."
>It was good to see she was hopeful even if she was down in the dumps right now
>Sweetie even chimes in with support saying, "If you need help with anything just let me know!"
>Mom pats Sweetie's head before responding gently, "Thanks for saying so, but I don't need anything right now. I'll be sure to let you know if I do though."
>From there the rest of dinner feels much more upbeat
>As you finish dinner, and Sweetie gets done to you remember the show you were watching
>Thanking mom for dinner you and her go back to your room for more of it
>Though possibly from all the excitement it actually isn't that late in the evening when Sweetie started getting sleepy
>Come to think of it you hadn't gotten the sleep you wanted this morning either
>Sweetie begrudgingly gets off your lap to turn in for the night
>Though saying she wants to spend a lot of time together tomorrow
>Even saying she wishes she could get away with just staying in your room, and sleeping with your there
>Like a completely new sister, and you loved it

>Meanwhile you are Cookie Crumbles
>It's after dinner, and you have a ton on your mind
>You separated with your husband
>You're familiar is back, and you're not sure how you'd make up for mistreating them in the past
>Also you flirted with your own son in order to be his girlfriend
>On top of all that you're pretty sure you saw Anon with the 'other magical girlfriend' at the mall
>You only caught a glimpse of her before they went into the movie theater, but their appearance screamed 'magical girl'
>Also she was a younger girl
>Could Anon be into that?
>No, you're pretty sure he's into women like you
>Shaking away your insecurity you decide on a plan with him
>You'd take him to the 'make out point' you remember as a teenagers
>It's definitely still there right?
>Yes, definitely still there since it was out in the middle of nowhere
>Wait... You couldn't just get into your car and drive it could you?
>That'd be way to suspicious if you were supposed to be from a far away land
>Although, hadn't Anon gotten his license after his 16th birthday?
>That's it, you could have him drive you there
>But then what if he tries to ask permission from you to use the car?
>This was getting way more complicated than it feels like it should be
>Actually you did have an idea for that last one too
>Though to make sure it went right you'd need to go through with apologizing to your familiar first
>At least it'd definitely help if you did
>Your familiar's voice sounds like yours, or at least they can sound like you
>They could answer your phone to give Anon permission to use the car
>Which is why making sure they're fully on your side would help make sure they don't try anything
>So much planning it practically felt like you were pulling a caper here
>Hopefully it'd all be worth it

>Heading into your room you call for your familiar to come out
>They come out from under their bed looking conflicted
>Perhaps they already know why you're here
You still weren't sure how to apologize but you start with this, "I'm... Truly sorry. For everything... All you'd ever done was help me, and I just tossed you aside when I got what I wanted..."
>Your familiar looking away and down at the ground
>Perhaps wanting to forgive you, but it just wasn't that easy
You continue with, "I don't know if you can forgive me, or if I even deserve it. Though could you please help me? One more time? I promise I'll treat you the way I should have this time around."
>You even present them with some oats you got at the mall for them
>She smiles just a little, and tears up before teasing you though it felt different "Y-you know I don't actually eat food right?"
>Then wiping away their tears before saying a soft, 'thanks'
>Picking up your familiar and hugging them softly
>Petting her mane gently as you described your plan
>Including her part in it
>Your familiar showing uncertainty for the first time as they asked, "You know it involves you trusting me to pretend to be you right? With no funny stuff?"
Speaking directly from the heart you know what to say, "Yeah... I'll trust you with this the way I should have, from the very beginning. You were there to help me, and I should have believed that instead of being selfish."
>Your familiar choking up before clearing their voice and replying, "Ok... You can count on me. Though promise you won't be so mushy all the time. If you go overboard with it, you'll take all the fun out of teasing you."
>Chuckling a little now you agree by saying you promise
>With that it looks like the 'operation' is one, and as soon as your youngest daughter goes to bed it'll be go time

>Time seeming to go insanely slow as you waited for it
>Though eventually Sweetie goes into her room for bed
>Now it was time to get Anon
>Though actually you realize you hadn't thought much about how you'd approach him again
>Would you just pretend to teleport in again?
>Getting into your 'magical milf' form before doing anything else though
>Going to the door to Anon's room hoping for loud noise
>Yet once there things were silent
>Starting to get nervous you quietly open the door just a little
>The room is completely dark
>In fact you think you see Anon in his bed
>Didn't Anon usually stay up late?
>This may 'complicate' things
>Though going up to his bed you try to get him awake if he's actually asleep
>Shaking his shoulder you hear him say with annoyance, "Sweetie... I'm trying to get to sleep."
You whisper to him trying not to be loud, "No, it's me. Your magical girlfriend. Let's go somewhere romantic just the two of us. Just for a bit. It'll be worth it, I promise."
>Anon seems really tired, and even unsure if he wants to go
>Pulling off his sheets you plead with him quietly
>Asking him to take you to make out point in whisper
>Hoping this will convince him just hearing 'make out point'
>However he's still not budging
>Getting closer to him you're practically on top of him now
>Feeling desperate to get him out the door
>Like tonight is special in some way, and you have to get him out there tonight
>Though perhaps you were just feeling very impatient

>Yet as you try on top of him Anon's arms reach up and wrap around you
>Then before you know it he's flipped you, and was now on top of you instead
>Anon's eyes are closed so it seems like he's still actually asleep
>Unsure what to do as started grinding against you slowly
>Reflexively embracing him even as he starts to all but dry humping you
>Catching yourself wishing you were actually having sex right then
>No matter how horny you were you felt you should be saving that for later
>The values you'd been taught about dating such and such time before sex were hard to let go
>Yet as your own son dry humped you in his pajamas your desire was very real
>Even practically hoping he was dreaming about sex with you
>Though unsure what you'd do if he actually woke up now
>This felt fantastic, but things were so far off the rails
>Perhaps you'd assumed too much thinking he'd just automatically go with you
>Just because he was eating out of your hands last night doesn't mean he'd just leave the house in the middle of the night suddenly
>Then you notice his bed is creaking from the 'activity'
>It was definitely too loud even as you suppressed your moans, but what could you do to 'stop' it?
>Then the very last sound you possibly wanted to hear as you head Sweetie Belle's door open
>Oh god, what were you going to do NOW?!
>She could walk in at any moment now, and then what?!

>You risk waking up Anon by quickly forcing him off you in one solid motion
>Then running into the closet while closing it most of the way
>Enough to hide you, but you couldn't close it all the way fast enough while being quiet
>Your heart pounding in your chest as Anon sputters awake on his bed unsure what's going on
>Then Sweetie Belle comes in asking if Anon is okay
>Anon replies it was just a vivid dream, and to go back to bed
>Sweetie comments that it must have been some nightmare if he was so loud
>You practically stop breathing as Anon sputters before saying it was nothing
>Yet then she teases him asking if it was a wet dream
>Anon defensively tells her to quit asking and go so he can get back to sleep
>Sweetie teases him more saying she can't wait for tomorrow before going
>You weren't sure that conversation was entirely appropriate
>Not that you were one to really talk about what's 'appropriate' or not
>One thing for sure was that if you wanted a chance to get anywhere with Anon you'd need to be alone with him
>You'd have to come up with a way to get Sweetie temporarily out of the house while keeping Anon here
>Though you were too panicked to come up with an idea for that now
>In fact first you'd need to get out of this situation you were in right now
>Though staying silent till Anon falls back asleep sounded like a plan
>You're pretty sure you heard Sweetie's door open and close
>So you could probably go to the hallway, and back to your room when you get a chance

>You didn't want to admit this whole thing was botched, but it pretty much was
>It wasn't entirely Sweetie's fault either
>Though her prescience certainly didn't help
>In fact it felt wrong to blame her for preventing you from fucking your son
>Yet it was basically how you felt at least a little
>Damn, how would you even know when Anon was fully asleep again?
>You don't think he snores or anything like that
>Maybe you could just wait a while, and then try to sneak out?
>It might be your best, or even only option
>Even remembering your magic you don't think it can help you
>You don't think you'd had anything stealthy even back in the day
>If only you knew being stealthy would be so important for this
>Perhaps you could have made a spell for it before this, but it was too late now
>You basically had to do this without magic
>Not that you weren't 'practiced' at doing things without magic
>Reassuring yourself that you're learned over the years, and you could do this
>Basically watching Anon while wondering if he's actually asleep, or just trying to sleep
>You don't know how long it takes, but eventually you go for it
>Successfully sneaking out, but knowing it was just back to your room now
>Going there to calm down, and get over botching this thing
>Entering your room your familiar seems confused initially before quickly figuring it out
>Consoling you but teasing you just a little, "Wow, that was sure unexpected, huh?"
>Then adding on, "I'm sure you'll get that son dick next time though."
>You just get ready for bed before climbing in
>Saying good night to your familiar before going to sleep
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of day 6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

>You are Sweetie Belle
>After catching Anon having a wet dream you've slept the rest of the night alright
>Though you kind of hope the wet dream was about you
>In fact maybe you could give Anon a 'surprise wake up'
>Just head in and kiss him awake
>in fact it'd be even more exciting to do it spontaneously
>Yet you don't want to make him mad by waking him up too early
>Deciding to have some small talk with your familiar until about the time Anon usually gets up
>Especially since Anon went to bed earlier than usual you feel sure he's had enough sleep now
>Heading to Anon's room with some excitement you go right on in
>Seeing Anon is actually awake, but laying in bed
>Perhaps thinking about if he wants to sleep in more or not
>Hustling right over you call out Anon's name to get his attention
>Then all but pounce on him when you reach him
>Feeling ecstatic as Anon catches and embraces you
>Like you were living a dream as you held each other, and made out on his bed
>Even feeling Anon's hands 'wander' a little
>You wanted to encourage him
>Yet you didn't want to stop pressing your lips to his long enough to say anything
>Though perhaps simply making out more passionately would help him know how you felt
>Especially when his hands reached your butt, and you moaned into the kiss louder
>He was openly groping your butt now as you wondered how far you wanted it to go
>Then having to stop abruptly when you heard a door open somewhere else in the house
>Fearing it was mom, and that she might catch you two if you just continued unabated

>Not that it was easy to stop
>Though as both of you sat on his bed panting for breath you wondered what came next
>Perhaps watching some more of that show you were watching last night?
>Maybe going somewhere besides the house to spend some time together?
>In fact you were feeling pretty hungry, and Anon definitely hadn't eaten anything today yet
>So maybe food was next
>You didn't really even know what time it was right now
>Looking at Anon's alarm clock it was actually getting pretty close to time for lunch
>It felt weird that you'd somehow completely skipped breakfast
>Though your 'schedule' has been pretty crazy the past few days
>Still though it was definitely time to eat
>You ask Anon if he's hungry, and what he wants to eat
>Anon grins and your practically see him seriously consider an innuendo laden joke
>Though when Anon decides against telling it you kind of wish you knew what it was
>He then suggests going to the mall's food court
>His treat of course
>Though both of you have to fix your clothes before leaving his room after that 'session'
>You feel so naughty having to fix your clothes a bunch like this since yesterday
>In a way that was very, very exciting though
>You actually have to resist the urge to cling to his arm
>Though Anon has to get ready first before he can go with you
>While Anon is doing that you go into your room to get a purse Rarity gave you
>to put stuff in like your wallet and phone
>You planned to transform, and your magical girl outfit doesn't have pockets
>Which you found out mattered at the ticket booth even if it was a joke then
>Going by mom who was making some lunch for herself on the way out
>Anon telling her you both wanted to eat at the mall food court
>Mom seems like she wants to say something, but decides against it
>Telling you to have fun, and seeing you both off

>Though once out of the house you transform after putting your purse down
>You aren't sure if a separate purse would get 'absorbed' by the magic costume change
>Though you didn't want to test that right now
>Actually feeling a bit embarrassed about Anon seeing you do it
>Despite how intimate you'd been with him earlier
>Anon even asks what's up with that phrase
>You quickly tell him that's just how it works, and you couldn't choose it
>Anon looks at you funny
>Like he doubts you really don't have control over any of these 'design choices'
>Though after a bit he does drop it
>Perhaps simply not wanting to drill you further, or maybe simply not actually needing to know that bad
>On the way there though you see a limo start to approach
>You get a bad feeling about it
>Especially as it heads right for you and Anon
>Pulling right up to you two as the window closest to you rolls down
>Your worst possible fear about it coming true as you see Filthy Rich through it
>He tells Anon to get in, and says he already cleared it with our mom
>Even showing us his phone showing a text conversation with mom's cellphone number
>He'd asked for permission to borrow Anon, and discuss something important regarding his daughter
>You could practically feel how intimidated mom was through the texts
>Especially since mom actually knew who they were from you being friends with Diamond Tiara
>Mom is made to agree especially since they were vague about what they wanted to 'talk about'
>Which made it so she'd be afraid to ask

>Anon is all but forced to get in
>While you are left there as they drive off
>Though you decide to check your phone
>You have both missed calls and texts
>All from Diamond Tiara, and the texts say she needs your help
>It was the same help she'd talked with you about needing with her parents earlier
>Telling you she'd make sure you could get into the mansion if you could get there
>She can't help with transportation, and you need to be in normal form so security would recognize you to let you in
>Since she was only able to grant access to 'Sweetie Belle', and not 'Lil Sweets'
>Panicking a bit before getting an idea and calling Scootaloo
>Asking her to come get you with her scooter, and take you to Diamond's mansion
>Telling her it's an emergency quickly gets her out the door
>Getting permission to leave from her parents, and starting out the door before even hanging up
>You knew she was a speed demon on that thing, and hopefully fast enough
>Hopefully in her magical girl form she'd be even faster as well
>You weren't sure how fast you needed to be there, but you sure didn't want to wait around
>You knew her parents enough to know they wouldn't have come to personally pick Anon up if they had it out for him
>If Anon were actually in any danger from them they'd have just sent tough looking goons
>Yet your relationship with Anon could be in jeopardy if you don't do something

>You are Anon
>Even if your mom signed off on it you feel kidnapped
>Sitting in a limo after being abruptly picked up
>In this limo with a very rich couple of parents
>Hearing mention of a daughter you were sure you knew who
>Well actually you didn't know her well, but you basically knew enough to identify her
>That one rich girl who bribed and blackmailed you earlier
>Who you also met in the park before that
>Though you feel immensely nervous
>Especially when they insist they won't start talking about what they want to discuss until at the mansion
>Basically sitting there in awkward silence as they both stared you down
>Neither of them actually seem mad
>Yet the sheer intensity of their stares makes you feel like you could shrivel up and die from it
>Especially as it felt like they were judging your every movement
>Your every nonverbal cue being extensively nit picked for the sake of discerning your character
>Worse yet they were using poker faces to keep you from knowing if their take aways were positive or not
>Maybe even worse than that was you weren't actually sure what opinion of you would be 'best' for you
>As the limo pulled up to the mansion you were sure it was the same one as 'last time'
>Absolutely confirming that same rich girl was involved somehow
>It definitely felt weird you were bring brought it by her parents, and you didn't really even know what her name is
>Though remembering the 'dating game' now with the knowledge that Sweetie was there
>She must be a friend of your little sister
>Wait, did they know it was her, and what it meant that she wanted you?
>You shudder to think what'd happen if they did, and weren't sworn to secrecy

>Once at the front of the mansion you are led in towards the 'master study'
>This was definitely where whatever was about to happen would go down
>Entering a large office like space lined with bookshelves, and an expensive looking desk in the middle
>Off more to the side of the desk a girl was sitting there waiting
>She looked different from what you remember, but you know it has to be the same girl
>Well, you're pretty sure if only because there was literally no reason it could possibly be anyone else
>You're presented with a chair placed directly in front of the desk
>Placed just right so the parents sitting at the desk would be best positioned to be intimidating
>With their daughter at their side
>Sitting in the most prominent position at the desk the father stares you down some more
>Perhaps mentally rehearsing what he wanted to say before speaking up
>His daughter tried to interject, but he lifts a single finger silencing her
>Then he finally speaks, "My daughter Diamond Tiara quite likes you Anon. I'm Filthy Rich and my lovely wife here is Spoiled Rich. We are going to ask you a series of questions to see if you're right for her, and in what way. You cannot refuse to answer any of these questions."
>Diamond wants to speak up even more, but he's not having any of it
>Oh shit
>Well, actually it's not as bad as it COULD have been, but you were definitely still in hot water
>Especially since you were entirely unsure what kind of outcome you were even hoping for
>As in you don't want to be forced into a relationship with her, and yet you don't really want to be deemed utter trash either
>Also what if something bad happens to you if they were unhappy enough with your answers?

>The first question already rolls in with Spoiled asking you, "In a relationship, who should make the decisions?"
You start to respond with, "Well, um..." to stall as you decided on your answer
>Yet she then stops you before seeming to write it down
>Didn't they say you couldn't refuse to answer, and did they just take 'Well, um...' as an answer?
>No time to think too deeply about it as Filthy asks the next question, "If you had a lot of money, what would be the first big ticket item you'd buy?"
>Knowing they might bust your balls if you don't answer clearly and concisely you say, "Rare foreign collectibles'
>You actually see him smirk trying not to laugh as he wrote down your response
>Fuck, did he see what his daughter had gotten for you too?
>It did make sense if he had his finger on the financial pulse here
>Knowing every time money moved around and why
>The questions coming in rapid fire as Spoiled asked with no pause, "What's your type, Anon?"
You knew what'd happen if you stuttered, but your brain practically shuts down trying to process the answer leaving you going, "Well I... I like... You see..."
>Then she cuts you off on cue writing
>Damn it!
>You were floundering out here!
>Then a very hard one as Filthy asks next, "Do you already have a girlfriend?"
>Then you actually see Diamond motion for you to say 'no', and you knew why
>'Officially speaking' you couldn't ACTUALLY have your little sister for a girlfriend, or at least not openly say so
You open your mouth and say "no"
>Though they saw you look at Diamond, and ask her if you have a girlfriend
>Drilling her until she says, "Well not officially, but one of my friends is also 'in competition' for him..."

>He strokes his chin saying he remembers a 'report' about it
>Wait, he knows about the 'dating game', or at least somewhat?
>That would go a ways to explaining why you were here
>The 'turns' bit come to a stop as Filthy asks another question though you don't entirely understand it
>Something like, 'boytoysayswhat'
>You reflexively respond 'what?', and he starts openly laughing unable to contain himself
>Once he's done laughing he says he's done quizzing you, but then says "My verdict is that you're a pushover punk bitch."
>Wow, he's really not holding back the punches
>Then shocking you by saying next, "Which is perfect for my little unbreakable diamond."
>Calling her a pet name as he pinched her cheek before saying in baby talk, "You're gonna make him your bitch, aren'tchu? Arent'chu?"
>He knows you're still here right?
>Then Diamond tries to make him stop pinching her cheek while saying, "Daaaaaaad, you're embarrassing me!"
>He stops pinching her cheek yet says sternly, "Hey now, don't take that kind of tone with me."
>Treating her like a little kid despite what they were talking about
>In a way it was normal for him to treat a girl like her that way given how she looked, and he was her father
>Next Spoiled asks Diamond about her 'competition', and if she wanted it to end
>Diamond calls it an 'extended rivalry with a good friend', and that she doesn't want it to end yet
>Then almost as if on cue Sweetie runs into the room before panting out of breath
>Diamond greets her excitingly saying she's glad Sweetie could make it here
>Then Spoiled gets a devious grin before asking if Sweetie was the one she was 'in competition' with
>Diamond tries to lie, but her mom sees right through it before having a face of perverse glee on her face

>Telling her daughter, "So... This is how you 'entertain' yourself, eh?"
>Then hugging her daughter exclaiming, "You're growing up so fast, and becoming such a wonderfully exciting heiress!"
>Even saying she has something for Diamond before getting a box out of the desk
>Handing it to Diamond as Diamond opens it, and looks confused asking why she's receiving this now of all times
>Then you flush deeply as Spoiled says like it's nothing, "It's mommy's riding crop! I think you're ready to have it!"
>Cringing as Diamond asks what she's supposed to do with it
>Then her mom explains like she's stupid for asking, "Why give your two toys over there some 'love taps' while you're entertaining yourself with them, Of course. Just some small smacks with it to get the blood pumping."
>Diamond looks scared responding, "Wouldn't that hurt them?"
>Her mom explains further, "Well duh, it's supposed to hurt at least a little. Not too much though."
>Diamond seems confused by it, and says she'd rather not do that
>Spoiled seems disappointed as she puts the riding crop back in the desk saying, "Another time then..."
>You look over at Sweetie, and she's just standing there with her mouth open completely stunned
>It's not like you weren't utterly shocked, and had no idea what to say if anything also
>Were they really not bothered with the idea of your little sister being in the 'running' for you
>I mean you'd heard of 'bourgeois excess' before, but wasn't this kind of pushing it?
>Not that you wanted them to be up in arms about it if they knew you and Sweetie were siblings

>Sweetie nervously tries to speak up to ask something, but Spoiled cuts her off
>Saying condescendingly, "Ah, ah, ah! No need to say anything. I know how many secrets in and around the mansion you've kept quiet about. You're family friends here. Just keep us happy and entertained. Especially our little Diamond, and nothing is truly 'illegal'."
>Just what HAS Sweetie witnessed here?
>Actually maybe it's better if you don't know, but you'll be keeping secrets of theirs before long you're sure
>Then you actually manage to speak up asking, "You're really alright with me?"
>Filthy responds in a relaxed manner, "Oh yeah, your family basically already has an 'in' with us, and if I expected whoever Diamond chose to be as rich as us... That'd boil down to either some foreign rich snob, or nobody. I don't like either of those options."
>Then Spoiled adds, "Your older sister Rarity really does a lot to help your family's standing as well. I also personally like her fashion designs. You should thank her sometime for single handedly raising your family up the social hierarchy."
>Well shit, maybe you seriously should if not in those exact words
>Then Filthy shocks you all over again commenting, "Well, I think we're about ready for your mom to come on in."
>Wait, now mom will be here?!
>Before you can have your full on panic attack you hear footsteps
>Then mom is in the room looking nervous before asking what's going on
>Filthy reassuring her, "Nothing too serious, sorry to scare you."
>Then continuing, "I just wanted to talk to Anon before letting my daughter play with him. You didn't think we'd make them get married or something right? She's definitely too young for that."
>Mom breathes a sigh of relief

>Though looks a bit angry when she sees Sweetie here
>Telling Sweetie, "We'll talk about why you're here instead of at the mall where you said you'd be later."
>Sweetie looks like she wants to defend herself, but mom puts her foot down with "I know your friend asked you, and I said we'll talk later."
>Filthy tells mom it's okay to talk about it here, and they don't mind
>Then mom explains, "I'm not mad that you came to help your friend. In fact I feel that was the right thing to do. I'm mad because you didn't tell me before going somewhere. It's why I let you have a cellphone in the first place. I'm supposed to know where you are at all times."
>Sweetie seems to understand, and looks like she feels bad about it
>Then mom seems to get an idea before saying, "As punishment... You'll have to help your father move into Rarity's apartment, and stay the night there."
Then you ask the obvious question, "Wait, so dad is moving in with Rarity?"
>Mom answers your question with, "Yeah, Rarity offered to let him live in her apartment rent free if he helped her with her work."
>You guess that makes sense
>Yet Spoiled then has to ask, "So... You and Hondo?..."
>Mom simply nods, and Spoiled gives her condolences
>Then mom reassures both Spoiled and Filthy that she'll be alright
>They told mom they'd help if she needs anything though
>Especially if she helps them
>You weren't entirely sure you liked the way they said it
>Mom replied cautiously that she'd keep it in mind
>Then Spoiled asks, "Would you be alright with Anon spending the night here? Or would you rather take him home?"
>Mom responds she'd rather take you home tonight
>Spoiled looks disappointed but accepts it

>You are Cookie Crumbles
>After an absolutely crazy day worrying about your kids you've sure they're fine now
>You even somehow managed to make having Anon to yourself in the house become part of it
>Your nerves were shot last night, but tonight was your second chance at it
>First you'd drop Sweetie off at Rarity's apartment, and then get Anon home
>You probably shouldn't go 'magical milf', and try to get him to make out point immediately after getting home
>Then when would you?
>If you waited too long he might go to bed, and you might not work up the nerve to try again
>In fact what if you pretended to leave for something before 'arriving' as the 'magical girlfriend'?
>Though then you'd either make Anon think you left without the car, or leave yourself with no car if your car isn't still here
>You had plenty of time to think on the way to Rarity's apartment, and then back to your house
>Though when you dropped Sweetie off at Rarity's she was confused because this was a weird punishment
>It WAS just something you made up to be convenient for yourself
>Though thankfully as a parent you could just pull the 'no backtalk' card
>Then on the way back home with Anon it was hard to hide your excitement
>Apparently not hiding it well enough because Anon asks what you're so excited about
Coming up with a lie you say, "There's an exciting new restaurant opening up! The food might not be healthy, but if I jog there it should be fine!"
>Nice, that was a way to 'leave' without using the car
>You feel like patting yourself on the back for that one
>After getting home you make some quick dinner
>Making more than usual since Anon was especially hungry
>Poor thing didn't really eat anything all day
>You don't make a portion for yourself since you were 'going out to eat'
>Just a sacrifice you'd need to make to get this thing to pull together
>While Anon eats you go to your room to 'get ready to go'

>Actually telling your familiar 'the plan' was back on for tonight
>She somewhat sarcastically wishes you luck as you freshen up a little like you were going out
>Then you stick to the story you told Anon earlier before heading out the door
>You decide to wait in your car on your phone while waiting
>You want to mess around on your cell phone, but you left it with your familiar
>So you listen to the radio at a low volume
>Later you see it's a half hour has passed, and that seems like enough
>Transforming into your 'magical milf' state before going to the front door
>Then deciding to ring the doorbell instead of just going right in
>You felt impatient as Anon slowly came to the door
>Eventually though he answers the door before dropping his jaw
>Asking in disbelief, "So you were actually real?"
>Feeling almost offended, but then remembering the night you first approached him
>You can see how he might have thought it was just a dream
You tell him knowing how silly it might sound, "The night before last wasn't a dream or anything."
>Then he asks next, "What about last night? We didn't actually... You know... Did we?"
Blushing as you said, "I'm not sure what you mean... Though I wasn't here last night. So THAT probably was just a dream..."
>Then Anon looks away like he's nervous, and it's cute
>Now he's asking, "Say... Can we talk about something? About us?"
Not wanting to get dragged into something without getting him out of the house you respond, "Why don't we go driving a bit first in your car?"
>Anon is embarrassed to admit it's not his car, but says he can borrow it
>Asking if he can go make a call about it
>You say it's ok to make the call out here
>He steps out with you, and makes the call
>Calling your phone you're relived the call is actually answered

>Your familiar answers the phone doing their best impression of you
>Asking Anon what he was calling about, and Anon asks to borrow the car
>Your familiar asks what he wants it for after dinner
>Before teasing him by asking if it was about a girl
>Anon gets flustered before answering it was nervously
>She teases him more asking if the girl is cute
>You wonder about why she's doing this, but Anon getting nervous about it makes him want to end the call quickly
>She tells him he can use the car, but not to stay out too late
>He thanks your familiar without knowing it wasn't actually you before saying bye
>Ending the call with a cute blush before saying he was ready to take you
>Letting Anon drive while preparing yourself to not be too critical of his driving
>Then just enjoying being driven around aimlessly for a bit
>Before finally giving him directions to get to the make out point you remember
>It was a cliff overlooking a beautiful forested gorge
>You can remember the view even now
>Sometimes there's be mist/fog flowing through it like a river
>Yet getting there something was off
>There were gates and fences everywhere like you were still in civilization
>Instead of out in nature like you should have been
>The reason why was perfectly clear once at the top of the cliff
>A logging factory had been built in the gorge, and the view was ruined
>You were disheartened, but Anon wasn't and still excited to be there
>Probably because he didn't know what he was missing out on
>You move with him to the back seat of the car
Then asking him feeling overwhelmingly self conscious , "T-this isn't the view I planned on... Above a factory... You must think I'm a trashy slut..."
>Anon embraces you lovingly trying to reassure you, "Of course not! I would never think something like that!"
>Then as Anon thinks about possible implications of you saying that he nervously asks, "W-wait.. D-do you wanna?..."

>You are Anon
>You're with this perfect curvy magical girlfriend after taking her on a drive
>Parked on a cliff outside of town
>It didn't go the way she wanted, but it seems a lot like she wants to 'get intimate'
>Your rational mind telling you it's a bad idea
>Though as you lean in to kiss her all rational thought is overruled by an intense torrent of raw emotion
>You weren't sure what you'd do about Sweetie or Diamond
>Though before even half a thought about it enters your head; You're already making out with this curvy beauty
>In fact you put everything you had into making out with her
>As if your uncertainties just made you dive into this even harder
>She even starts to lean back as you pressed forward
>Ending up on top of her in the back seat of the car here in the outskirts of town
>Perhaps it was going too far considering you'd practically just met her, but you couldn't and wouldn't stop
>Especially when your tent brushed under her the bottom of her sweater
>The feeling causing you to suspect she wasn't wearing underwear
You break the kiss to ask, "Are you not wearing any?..."
>She merely blushes a deep crimson while looking away
>The very concept of that being true banishes all trace of rational thought you had left
>Moving you hands down by pure instinct, and before you even know it your dick is out
>Like you were in a haze as the next thing you felt was extreme pleasure, and she moaned out so loud it hurt your ears
>It hit you that this was it
>You were inside her, and having sex
>Your virginity lost to this woman you barely knew in the heat of the moment
>You didn't have space in your mind to think hard about it though, but it was definitely past the point of no return
>Moving your hips on pure instinct as her arms and legs wrapped around you
>Your lips meeting hers in pure passion while you went at her
>Your heart pounding in your chest while you moved like there was no limit to your stamina

>You knew that wasn't true, but it was like you'd explode if you slowed down for any reason at all
>Especially as she urged you on
>An intense feeling wrapping around your dick which made your whole body shake
>She encouraged you with moans of 'harder' and 'faster' between make out sessions
>Then you started to feel like you were going to cum
>Before you can even start to think about if you should pull out she wraps herself around you tighter
>Starting to tell you it was okay to do it inside, but halfway though saying it you explode in her unable to contain yourself
>Causing her to be 'interrupted' as her talking turned into a loud sustained moan like you'd never heard before even in porn
>Despite the fact that she said it was okay you were sure it was a bad thing you came inside her
>Yet you were still hard and even still moving inside her on 'autopilot'
>Fatigue starting to hit you though
>Even as you rapidly felt like you'd cum again feeling very sensitive
>Not even able to say anything as it hits you
>It actually hurts somewhat to cum again so soon in a row
>She seemed slack with pleasure as you wound down before all but collapsing on top of her
>A mask she had on was somehow still on her, was it magic or something?
>Your dick finally getting soft and sliding out with a popping sound
>Yet once you slid out something happened, and her outfit changed drastically
>The mask disappearing too as you recognize her now, and your heart practically stops
>It was mom under you now, panting with pleasure, and with 2 loads of your cum inside her
>Fuck this was hot
>You mean fuck this is wrong
>Actually, can it be both?
>She regained her senses, and then seeing the look on your face she freezes
>Then looks down at herself with increasing shock and horror on her face
>Seeing the pants she was wearing before she left now horribly stained in the crotch area
>Then looking back up at you all she can say right now is, "Don't tell your father, ok?..."

>She'd been complaining about you being a pervert, and now THIS?!
>Was she actually in fact the biggest pervert of all?!
>Not that you could talk given how unbelievably turned on you still were
>Even knowing who you just passionately made love to
>Your abused member practically ready for more as it rose 'to attention'
>Despite the fact that it hurt a little when that happened
You sputter out still finding this situation hard to believe, "M-mom?!"
>Mom like a deer in headlights as she starting trying to say even without letting you go, "I-I can explain! Well, Actually I can't. Oh... I'm sorry for tricking you like this Anon! P-please tell me how you feel about this... Just say anything!"
Just trying to process this you think out loud, "So, YOU want to be my girlfriend, and YOU wanted to have SEX, with ME???"
>Mom starting to cry as she said, "Yes... I'm such an awful mother...D-do you hate me now, Anon?"
>It's not what a mother should do, and yet you were still hard
>Also you'd already been 'tricked' like this by Sweetie Belle
>Even if you hadn't gone nearly as far with Sweetie
>Though you never in a million years imagined mom would do anything like this
>Of course you don't hate her, and you want her to know that
>At the same time you can't help wondering why both Sweetie and mom have magic
>Is it hereditary or something, and why don't you have magic?
>What if you did, but just don't know how to 'awaken it'?
Though stopping your tangent you talk without thinking just to say something, "I-I don't hate you mom, but why me? Why after the incident at the mansion, and why after you suspected me of having another 'magical girlfriend'?"

>Mom has a very difficult time coming up with an answer for that before saying, "Well, The reason would only sound worse. Y-you fantasize about me a lot right? You DO want me right? Especially now that I'm 'single' again. I'm your mom, but I still have needs. I've had it in my head that it could only be you. I don't think I can enter the dating scene again."
>Actually you hadn't fantasized about her a lot before, but you would now
>Then mom pulling your heartstrings saying, "I-I'll be yours now. If you want a horny perverted mother to be yours, and you can accept keeping it a secret. Please say you want me Anon, and call me Cookie instead of 'mom'. When it's just us."
>Your face burning as you said it
>Calling her 'Cookie' before kissing her, and in the heat of the moment telling her to be yours
>She told you to call her 'Cookie' again, and saying it as you kissed each other even more with her secret out
>Then mom remembered something and stopped kissing you before asking, "I actually did catch a glimpse of the 'other magical girlfriend'. Is it someone I know? Is it Diamond, or someone else entirely? Don't be scared to answer. If being your lover is secret, I can't honestly expect you to never have a 'normal' girlfriend."
>You aren't sure what to say about it, but you know mom would find out even if you didn't tell her
Explaining while preparing for her to be shocked, "Well, it turns out this kind of desire 'runs in the family'. You aren't even the first in the family to get the same idea. Except we'd only kissed. The other 'magical girlfriend'. Well, It's Sweetie Belle. I only found out recently because she was pulling the same 'trick' as you."
>Mom's eyes go wide and she's utterly speechless
>She tries to defuse the tension saying, "Well, I guess I have something to talk with her about when she gets back. I promise I won't do anything drastic considering the position I'M in, and how hypocritical it'd be to condemn her for it."

>Continuing where she left off with, "The air does need to be cleared though. We've got to come to some kind of 'agreement', the three of us if we're going to stay together."
>Which sounded right, but you could only imagine how awkward that 'talk' could be
>Then mom trying to crack a joke saying, "Well, you sure have gotten 'popular' suddenly haven't you?"
Though you suddenly remember how you came in her and ask nervously, "Are you sure it's okay that I well... Came inside you?"
>Then mom blushes before responding, "Yeah, I've been on birth control for your father, but I knew it'd come in handy for this too."
Then your face burning again as you asked, "Wait, That wasn't in the heat of the moment, and you actually planned on me cumming inside you?!"
>Her embarrassed reaction only proving it true
>Which only confirmed it
>Feeling like you want to go again, and it looked like she did too
>Though the spirit was willing your body still felt worn out
>Also looking at the clock on the radio it was super late
>Mom offers to drive the car back home, but then saying you could sleep with her tonight
>An offer which definitely made you want to head home
>Then was the less pleasant part as once the two of you moved it was clear how much of a mess you'd made
>Mom sighing with tired acceptance as she lamented this would have to be cleaned up
>Pleading for you to help, and saying she'd 'reward' you if you did
>Your imagination filling in blanks, and urging you to accept
>Still though it wasn't easy to clean it even if there were wet wipes and paper towels in the glove box
>It definitely wasn't there to clean up this specific variety of mess, but still you were glad it was there
>Even some air freshener was used, and you hoped it'd be enough to hide the smell of sex
>After that you felt like sleeping with mom actually may involve a lot of actual sleeping
>Even if that was true it sounded a lot better than sleeping alone like usual

>The drive home was definitely a lot different than the ride there
>Especially since mom was driving now
>Also you were feeling more tired over time rather than recovering
>Like your body was still catching up to how hard you pushed yourself earlier
>Mom was having a giggle at your expense for being so tuckered out
>Teasing that she'd help you have more stamina for her
>Making you definitely feel self conscious
>Both about being out of shape, and what you 'needed' it for
>When you were spending most days in front of a console or your computer you never thought you'd need to be 'fit'
>Yet the more tired you felt on the ride back with mom the more embarrassed you got
>Then your mom reassuring you that you did great only making it worse
>Mom even teasing that if she helps you enough to get stronger you could carry her into the house bridal style
>It was definitely new to you that mom could be so teasing when she's having fun
>In fact you were pretty sure the more embarrassed you got the more she wanted to tease you
>Even saying stuff about a 'new diet' that could help you out
>Actually you couldn't tell if she was being serious as she talked about foods that'd give you energy
>Once back at the house she dragged you directly to her room
>Stripping off her clothes before making you do the same
>Then pulling you onto her bed saying you could 'rest' with her till you could get ready for bed proper
>Though next you saw a unicorn much like the one Sweetie had
>Except this one was bigger, and perhaps older like mom?
>Anyway they chuckled before saying, "There aren't really a whole lot of places I could go, but I'll try to give you two lovebirds privacy."
>Then it went into hiding as mom said to just not mind them
>Before embracing you, and starting to snuggle with you affectionately

>You call out her actual name 'Cookie' like you remembered she wanted you to before kissing her
>Quickly turning into making out on her bed while she smothered you with affection
>Even calling you stuff like her young stud as she got more into it
>She got even more brazen saying that she loves you, and she loves your dick
>Starting to talk dirty about how much of a sex crazed young man you are
>Feeling like you should say something too while just sitting there listening to it
>She was making your ears burn like they never have before while raining kisses on you
Finally responding with the first thing that came to mind trying to talk dirty, "I love you too Cookie, and your slutty pussy!"
>She looks like she almost got mad, but then got even more turned on
>Telling you, "Yes, yes Anon! Don't treat me like your mom right now! Treat me like an older woman who put out on the first date!"
>Feeling pressured now to talk dirty it was actually hard to come up with what to say next
Then coming up with something saying, "You're even more sex crazed than me, aren't you?"
Teasingly asking, "You want me to fuck you again right now, don't you?"
She even chewed her lip as you asked next, "You even want me to cum inside you again, don't you?"
Even asking as you pushed further, "Is there even such thing as 'enough' for you?"
>That was when she pushed you down on the bed, and got on top of you
>Straddling you as she impaled herself on your shaft impatiently
>She moaned out loudly while starting to ride your rough and fast
>Making the bed creak loudly as her pussy clenched and quivered around you
>Your eyes glued to her bouncing breasts as she guided your hands up to them
>Encouraging you to grope them, and it was like you were in heaven
>Even if before any of this happened you might have been horrified to hear you'd become a literal mother fucker
>Yet right now you wouldn't trade this for anything

>Calling her a slut again you feel her tighten around you more
>Hearing her moan out, "You're the best horny degenerate son a horny degenerate mother can possibly ask for!"
You're actually teasing her now with, "I thought we were supposed to act like we weren't mother and son at a time like this?"
Then pushing more with it saying, "Wasn't I supposed to treat you like a slut who puts out on the first date? Like you'd have just done it with anyone?"
>Mom simply giving out an 'oh my~' as she rode you even more energetically
>Squeezing and massaging her soft breasts as her moans rose
Going with the momentum as you teased her more with, "If a studly young jock you didn't even know at all wanted to manhandle you, and fuck you senseless. Would you just let him, no questions asked? Just for the sex?"
>At this point she was breathing ragged before letting out an especially loud moan
>Her pussy clenching around you, and convulsing so hard it all but forced you to cum immediately
>Now knowingly cumming inside your own mother as you saw a look of utter bliss on her face
>Then she slumped forward onto you, and started kissing you again
>Despite how much she seemed to like it you felt you'd gone too far
Apologizing for it saying, "I'm sorry for saying all that, and I didn't really mean it. I love you Cookie."
>She replies knowingly, "I know that, and you were just playing around."
>Though thanking you for showing you care so much like that, and saying she loves you too
>Starting to snuggle again even as she said she'd wash the sheets later
>Also teasing that if you did your nightly hygiene routines despite how tired you were she'd help get you 'get clean'
>By cleaning your dick with her mouth
>Mom actually is insatiable isn't she?
>You certainly had a full night ahead of you

>You force yourself out of bed to go do that
>Dragging your feet sluggishly to brush your teeth and all that
>While feeling sore all over
>You don't think you'd ever felt this exhausted before
>Who knew sex could take it out of you like that?
>You certainly didn't get that impression from porn
>Hopefully you'd feel better in the morning
>In fact barely making it back to mom's bed after being done
>You also were seriously hoping you could build more stamina now
>Since you were certain this would be happening on a regular basis, and you didn't want to feel this way afterwards on a regular basis
>Trying to force yourself to stay awake for mom's 'reward', but your eyes slowly start to close beyond your control
>She holds you asking if you were ready for it
>Before noticing you were drifting off to sleep
>As you were starting to fall asleep you think you hear mom say something
>Like she were teasing you with, "You're more tuckered out than I thought Anon. Guess I'll just make your reward a 'wake up surprise~!"
>Then fully falling asleep feeling the best you ever had, and having the best sleep you'd ever had as well

>Meanwhile you are Sweetie Belle
>Mom has dropped you off at Rarity's as a 'punishment'
>It was certainly strange as a punishment
>Though helping dad move in sounded like a lot of work
>Yet you had been meaning to visit dad sometime
>If nothing else just to see how he's doing
>Make sure he's doing okay since you hadn't heard from him
>You don't think you and dad had been particularly close
>Still though you were at least a little worried about him
>Getting back to business the moving truck was already there
>Rarity and dad were already moving stuff in
>Rarity sees you, and greets you right away
>Telling you, "We already got most of the really heavy stuff. I'm sure everything that still needs to be taken in is stuff you can manage to help with."
>Next dad sees you before saying, "Good to see you, Sweetie. How's it been going?"
You don't exactly lie, but keep it vague with, "Kinda crazy, but otherwise things are going good."
>Then asking him yourself, "How are you holding up?"
>He answers excitedly, "It sure was nice of Rarity to let me live with her like this. Also I'm gonna be working for her part time as a secretary on top of my regular work. It means I'll take calls for her, and help organize her schedule."
>You nod not thinking about it very hard
>You never do when it comes to Rarity's work
>Since most of the gritty details of it feels like it flies over your head
>Though you get started moving boxes and small furniture
>Fortunately as you worked at it this wasn't actually as hard as you feared it'd be
>Though with dad taking the guest room you wondered where you'd sleep tonight
>You kind of hope for staying with Rarity in her room, but you might get the couch

>Though while on the way in with a box you overhear something odd
>Rarity is talking with dad about something involving work
>Telling him she'd punish him if he doesn't get her schedule organized, but also saying she'd punish him if he did
>Like she'd punish him regardless?
>Weirder still when you actually got close enough to see dad he seemed happy about it
>Also when they saw you they stopped talking like they shouldn't talk about it in front of you
>Rarity at least had never been shy about discussing work with you before
>Maybe her schedule is particularly private right now?
>At least that was the first reason you could come up with for it
>While barely in earshot you caught more pieces of their conversations
>Stuff like Rarity telling dad in a teasing tone he'd been a terrible husband and father
>It seemed really harsh
>Though every time you actually saw dad he seemed very happy
>You were just getting more and more confused
>Though the good news is dad is going to be just fine, you think?
>When dad sees you looking confused he pats your head affectionately
>Telling you, "You really don't need to worry about me Sweetie. I'll be okay."
>His voice sounded truly genuine when he said it
>Which definitely helped you calm down even if you didn't get what was going on
>After everything is moved in Hondo asks for privacy unpacking everything
>Which leaves you with Rarity on her couch watching TV
>You ask her the first question on your mind, "Where am I sleeping tonight Rarity?"
>She responds with the answer you didn't want, "It's short notice so I'm sorry to say, but I'll need you to sleep on the couch. I wish I had a second guest bedroom, but unfortunately I don't. We're also too old to be sleeping together. I'm sure you understand."

>Eventually dad comes out of his new room, and comes to watch TV too
>Dad sits between you and Rarity
>Then saying happily, "It's really good to see you again even if it's only been something like a couple days. I hope you can visit often, Sweetie."
>Rarity adds on to it with, "I know I'm often busy, but with dad helping I'll have more time to spend with you. It would be nice to see you more often myself."
>You were feeling pretty confident now things with them would be okay
Smiling warmly you answer them with, "Yeah, it would be nice to spend more time with both of you. We're family so we should at least stay in touch!"
>Dad gives you a small hug, and Rarity moves to your other side before giving you a small hug as well
>All your worries about how things would be with mom and dad splitting up seem to melt away
>After they both let go of you Rarity orders some take out to eat for dinner
>It doesn't take long before it gets here
>Eating with Rarity and dad it was rather good
>Rarity does have some fine taste in things, including food
>After some more TV it was time for bed
>Rarity and dad went to their separate rooms
>While you had the couch after being given blankets and pillows
>More than you really needed, but they wanted to make sure you were comfy
>After falling asleep initially you were woken up by noises
>Thinking you heard lewd voices
>Saying things like 'why should I let it in?', and begging that sounded like dad
>You don't want to investigate though
>Since you wouldn't judge them if that was true
>Also you didn't want to see either of them naked
>Thinking about it sure, you'd probably get flustered seeing dad naked, but he has an 'old man' vibe you really weren't into
>Plus although you look up to Rarity you didn't want to see her that way either
>Did you just have your mind in the gutter though?
>You were tired though, and quickly fall back asleep

>Then you had a dream about a very one sided professional wrestling match
>The losing wrestler was being beaten very badly, and begging for mercy
>However the stronger wrestler had no intention of holding back
>The referee wasn't calling the match early or doing anything at all, and it didn't make any sense
>You had no idea how the weaker wrestler was even surviving the onslaught
>It was very brutal, and a rather scary dream
>At least you weren't either of the wrestlers in the dream
>The strange part of the dream was what the stronger wrestler demanded of the losing one
>Telling them to call the winning wrestler 'mistress' for some reason
>You don't think you saw in the dream the actual end of the match, but it couldn't have been more obvious who won
>At some point you woke up again in the middle of the night
>However this time things were quiet
>You wrap yourself up tighter in the blankets you had, and soon go back to sleep
>Sleeping soundly the rest of the night you don't think you had weird dreams after that
>It was probably nothing, and you don't feel like telling Rarity or dad about the weird dream
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of day 7
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

>You are Anon
>Waking up you feel really good
>As you fully wake up you start to understand why
>Looking down you see mom sucking your dick
>The feeling is incredible, and only getting better
>As to why it's happening, remembering last night explains it
>You basically became lovers with your own mother
>Now she's sucking you off just to wake you up the fun way
>Using her tongue on the underside of your shaft in way that made you want to cum quickly
>The idea of cumming in her mouth first thing in the morning made you want to cum even more
>Throbbing in her mouth as she just kept going undeterred
>Even managing to call out this time you were going to cum beforehand
>She pays that no mind though
>Did she really want you to cum in her mouth?
>The idea that she absolutely did sends you over the edge
>Causing you to start filing her mouth with it
>She even starts gulping it down
>Continuing to suck on it, and even drawing out more herself
>Shivering with delight, and the way mom just kept going you were sure she was enjoying herself at least as much
>Practically makes you wonder how long she might have been going at this before you woke up
>Just laying back and enjoying it for a while
>Though eventually mom stops before greeting you with, "Good morning Anon~."
Feeling just a bit nervous about it still as you replied, "I-it certainly is a good morning, mom."
>Then she wags her finger at you teasingly while rubbing your dick against her cheek
>Before reminding you to call her 'Cookie' when it's just you two
>Calling out her name like she said while she kept playing with your dick
>Even sometimes licking it which made you shiver
>Then inviting you to join her in the master bathroom for a shared bath

>She clung to your side as you got up, and went to the adjoined master bathroom
>Then drawing up some warm bath water as she told you to get in first once it was ready
>You slide into the soothing warm water, and then mom soon follows
>Though actually getting in on top of you
>Her milfy body pinning you while your dick sprung up between her thighs
>Then mom lathered her hands with soap before reaching down to 'help clean you'
>Suggesting you do the same for her as well
>Though she focused mostly on 'washing' your dick
>Yet she teasingly told you, "Things won't always be about sex now, you know. I just want to do a lot like this right now because it'd been so long. After this bath we should dial it back. Especially since who knows when Sweetie will be back."
>Even saying that after she was 'finished' washing your dick she guides it right into her pussy
>A now practically familiar feeling as her pussy wraps around it
>Then she starts to relax in the bath with you in her
>Practically like sitting on you with your dick in her was just part of enjoying the bath
>You couldn't help reaching up and starting to massage her breasts
>She encouraged you to do it slowly and gently
>Next mom teased you more saying, "Don't cum too quick now, Anon. You'll dirty the bathwater doing that. Wait until we're done before doing that if you can. Consider it 'practice'~."
>Teasing you even more as she said it's 'cute' when you cum really fast though
>Rhetorically asking if you're cumming so fast because she's so sexy
>Though you get the idea to tease her back by actually answering, and calling her 'mom' instead of 'Cookie' on purpose
Telling her while hoping she'd get embarrassed, "Of course mom! You're the sexiest milf a son could want to fuck all the time non-stop~!"
>Then thrusting up a little in her as she moaned before telling nervously to call her 'Cookie', and to not make the water splash too much

Teasing her a little more as you responded, "I know you specifically love your son's dick. So why not call you 'mom' while I'm burred deep in my mother's pussy~?"
>Actually making her stammer now even as she got tighter around you saying, "B-because calling me by my n-name is more intimate... L-like we're true l-lovers..."
Finally deciding to ease up on her a little now telling her, "Ok, Cookie, but it IS fun to tease you back when you tease me."
>Mom doesn't openly admit it, but as she chuckled hearing that you're sure she likes that too
>Then she reminded you to help clean her
>Though unsubtly encouraging you to grope a lot like she had to you
>By saying her breasts needed extra attention to get clean
>Mom softly moaned while you 'cleaned' her slowly but surely
>She even practically 'taught' you how to 'hold it in' when you felt like you'd cum
>You definitely think she enjoyed 'teaching' you about it, and feeling the results
>Though once you were both clean enough she told you it was time to 'finish'
>Then clenching down on you practically just to make sure you did 'finish'
>You did though, and soon came inside her yet again
>Hearing mom's sweet voice moan out feeling it
>Then she decided to tease you saying, "You sure do like cumming inside me a lot. Do you want to get mommy pregnant~?"
You can't believe she just said that and responded, "W-w-what?! Of course not! That's crazy! I-I couldn't possibly just knock up my own mom, right?!"
>Then she giggles and laughs before saying, "Of course not! I don't want that to actually happen. I was just messing with you Anon~."
>Sitting in the bath longer as she pushed your buttons while kissing you
>Until the bath water got cold, and you both had to get out
>Drying off as she teased you again that you'd need to go to your room for new clothes just wearing a towel

>Finishing getting dry before wrapping the towel around yourself
>Then telling mom you were going to go get dressed
>Finally going to your room as fast as you could
>Putting on some new clothes hoping Sweetie wouldn't arrive too soon
>You manage to get dressed though it doesn't feel like long afterwards before Sweetie does arrive
>Or at least you heard the front door, and were pretty sure it was her
>Then soon after she comes bounding into your room in her 'magical girlfriend' look
>She ran over while saying impatiently, "Lil Sweets is here to save you Anon! Save you from not getting kissed enough~."
>Pouncing on you as she started kissing you eagerly and repeatedly
>Apparently she 'missed you' while at Rarity's last night
>Practically moaning that she loves you after breaking the kiss to catch her breath
>Not so subtly inviting you to say you love her too, and of course you oblige
>Then feeling like your heart might stop as mom suddenly enters the room
>Seeing she was in her own 'magical girlfriend' look
>Clearly wanting to mess with Sweetie as mom said, "Well, what do we have here? A little magical girl trying to take my Anon?"
>Then Sweetie responds defensively, "I'm his girlfriend, and he's mine! Get out of here cow tits!"
>Mom purposely bouncing her chest in her lewd sweater while saying, "You mean these? Anon loves them~."
>Sweetie now even more on the defensive as she clung to you tight yelling, "Anon loves me! I'm the cutest, and he loves me for who I am! I don't need big cumbersome tits for Anon to love me!"
>Next mom teased her even more with, "He loves me too~. Don't you know he has two magical girlfriends~?"
>Sweetie looked mad at you now saying, "I can't believe you! Just because she's curvy doesn't mean you should just be eating out of her hands! It's like you'd just let anyone claim to be your girlfriend!"

>Then mom chuckling before making the reveal by reverting as she said, "I'm not just anyone Sweetie. It's me, mommy~."
>Sweetie was frozen and speechless
>Especially as mom continued with, "I'm actually okay with it, and especially if you're okay with me wanting Anon. I was just messing with you earlier. It's just fun to tease~."
>Sweetie tries to process it, and looks like she's deep in thought
>Then she says something surprising in response, "I guess... Since it has to be secret with both of us, and if one of us is outed then we both will. So we've got to watch each other's back right?"
>Mom is happy with the response adding, "Exactly, and we need each other too! So we need to stick together even if all three of us are huge perverts who want what we shouldn't have."
>Sweetie is then confused again saying, "So that's it? We're just both his magical girlfriends now? Just like that? Feels a little quick to just 'settle it'."
>Then mom responding in a competitive tone, "Oh I'm sure we might 'compete' for Anon's attention sometimes, but let's keep that friendly, ok?"
>Sweetie then nods in agreement looking intimidated
>Perhaps not wanting to find out what mom would be capable of if it wasn't a 'friendly competition'
>Then mom being very forward offering, "Wonderful! You can join me and Anon in my bed tonight."
>Sweetie flushing a deep red as she stammered, "Y-y-you mean... Sleep with Anon?!"
>Mom chuckling a little before explaining, "You're definitely too young to have sex, but we'll see what I'll let you do short of that~."
>Sweetie clearly overwhelmed as she replied with exasperation, "M-mom?! How can you even talk about that with a straight face?!"

>Then Sweetie was completely blown out of the water as mom said, "I had sex with Anon, but don't tell anyone though~. You'll get there someday~."
>Sweetie looking up at you as if wanting you to deny it, but you couldn't
Your throat feeling dry before you manage to say, "I-it happened last night, and this morning... I don't know what to say besides that. You still believe I love you right?"
>Sweetie thinks about it before saying, "Well... If I was a 'normal' girlfriend of course I'd be mad, but I'm not. Also in a weird way it just feels right that you could love both me and mom. I love both you and mom too, but of course I love you now in a very different way than I love mom."
>Trying to make sense of it all, and how she felt
>Then realizing something as she blurted out, "But what about Diamond?! What will we do concerning her? Her parents want Anon and her to be a couple. Plus they know about me and Anon. Probably not about you mom and Anon yet."
>Mom practically doesn't even need to think about it before saying, "Let her be his 'normal' girlfriend. You do trust her as a friend right, and besides they do kind of have our arm twisted here. If it doesn't work out I'm sure we could think of something to get Anon out of being with her, but until then just go with it."
Then you finally speak up saying, "Don't I get a say in this? I mean it's not like she seems like a bad girl or anything, but can't you at least ask me what my thoughts are about it?"
>Though mom had a sobering answer for you, "Sorry to say honey, but no not really. You're kinda stuck here, but just try to enjoy yourself, alright? I mean having multiple girls including me and Sweetie wanting you can't be that bad can it?"
>Well that was true
>A lot of guys would probably kill to be in your shoes, but you'd still feel a bit better if you felt more like you'd consciously chosen this
Telling mom and Sweetie, "I guess it's a plan then..."

>That being said the 'plan' was so crazy and vague sounding you weren't sure what you'd actually DO
>Though with Sweetie still in your lap embracing you, you could think of something
>Yet you saw that Sweetie was looking unsure about things as she cuddled into you
>You decide to do something you'd seldom done before and patted her head
>She really seemed to like it as she calmed down while sighing contently
>Mom cuts in momentarily before saying to Sweetie, "I've had more than my fair share of 'fun' with Anon for now. So I'll go give you two some privacy, but don't do anything that goes too far in here you two~."
>Then she went out to the living room
>While Sweetie blushed deeply as you gave her some more headpats
>Feeling very affectionate as you held her gently while stroking and patting her head
>She looked very happy for a bit, but then looked uneasy again
>Finally speaking up and saying, "I feel selfish for thinking so, but you were supposed to just be mine Anon... I definitely don't think I should have been glad you were a loner when I realized I wanted you, but I was just a bit. Because it even more meant I'd have you to myself."
>Looking down as she continued, "I've got nothing against mom, and don't intend to try to deny her. I also wish Diamond's family didn't have dirt on us, but I can't change that. I mean with Diamond maybe, just maybe we could try to set her up with a different boy she and her parents liked even more than you. I can't think of anyone though..."
>Nuzzling into your chest as she finished with, "So I guess I can't change the fact that I can't just keep you to myself, and it probably wouldn't even be fair as your little sister to keep you entirely to myself. T-though is it fine to want that though? Just a little..."

You gently kiss her forehead before reassuring her, "I think it's perfectly normal to want that as a 'girlfriend', but I think I'm understanding more and more that things just can't be 'normal' when the relationship itself isn't normal. Just one crazy thing after another, and I don't think we've seen the last of it yet by a long shot."
Then stroking her hair more you think out loud saying, "I'd say I'm getting better at rolling with the punches the more this goes on, but I've gotta say this really is some crazy stuff. Practically as crazy as stuff that happens in my anime."
>Then Sweetie actually chuckles a little before teasing you a little with, "My Japanese show loving Onii-chan~."
>Having an automatic reaction to her calling you 'Onii-chan' like that as you blushed, and held her tighter
>Sweetie grinning as she took advantage of that to 'go on the offensive' leaning up to kiss you
>Starting to make out with you before stopping to say, "I love kissing my Onii-chan~."
>Very obviously trying to get a rise out of you
>Especially as she kissed you more and more aggressively
>Even grinding on your lap as she moaned into the kiss in her sweet and adorable voice
>You inevitably were made to imagine what sex with her might be like
>Even if mom said she was too young for it, and you knew she was probably right
>Still a horny mind with an imagination cannot be kept from picturing it
>In fact you have to stop, and suggest to Sweetie doing something else
>Otherwise you were going to cum in your pants
>She asked what you had in mind while panting for breath
You reminded her saying, "We never did actually finish our date at the mall earlier, remember? Let's go back to the mall and do a more restrained date this time."
>Sweetie looked very embarrassed like you were implying something before responding, "I-I can do that! It's not like I only want to make out all the time or something! Let's do this, and go on a regular date Anon!"

>You couldn't help chuckling a little, but laughing made her a little mad
>Puffing out her cheeks with a pouty look on her face
>Before you might have thought that was annoying, but now all you could think was that it was very cute
Patting her head as you said, "Sorry for laughing Sweetie. Now let's go to the mall, and let mom know we're going before heading out. Hopefully we'll get there without being ambushed by anyone like last time."
>Sweetie could tell you were joking, and yet started to look worried
>Trying to reassure her as you took her hand, and headed for outside
>Telling mom you were going with Sweetie to the mall
>Mom teases you two by making kissing noises after telling you both to have fun
>Exiting the house Sweetie does her silly little routine to activate her 'magic form' or whatever
>You still don't know what it's supposed to be called or how it works though
>Also seriously do you have magic you don't know about yet?
>You feel like you'd be pretty mad if it really was practically only you who didn't have magic
>Even if it wasn't powerful magic it'd be pretty cool if you had SOMETHING
>You ended up thinking about magic a lot on the way to the mall with Sweetie
>Though on they way you were 'ambushed'
>A weirdo dressed in a rather revealing safari outfit with short shorts and a cut off top jumps in front of Sweetie
>He's holding an over sized butterfly net, and looking at Sweetie in a way that made you angry
>Starting to say, "Surrender yourself to me, for I am-" at which point he's cut off by you kicking him in the crotch as hard as you can as if by instinct
>He doubles over in pain, and falls to the ground without finishing whatever he was saying
>Sure it was violent, but you're pretty sure he deserved it
>With that you both had the opportunity to walk past him, and continue for the mall

>Sweetie still looks frazzled from the sudden wacko appearance
>She asked you about it, "W-what the hell was that?"
Without having any idea you responded, "Absolutely no idea, but don't worry I'll protect you. Though are you sure it had nothing to do with magic nonsense?"
>Then Sweetie looks like she remembers something before saying, "I'm not sure, but I remember hearing something about 'villains'. I thought she meant common criminals, but maybe she meant something else..."
>Well, you guess, huh...
>If running around with magic and shit was real; you guess there could be ridiculous villains who seem like they jumped right out of a Saturday morning cartoon
>Why the hell not at this point, but seriously what?
>You may not have actual magic, and yet thinking about it earlier you may have unwittingly used the magic of 'interrupting monologues with a cheap shot'
>The more you think about it the more you wish you did have magic
>Even if you did have latent magic how the hell would you find out how to use it?
>Just getting more frustrated before deciding not to think about it anymore
>You definitely weren't going to get anywhere getting worked up about it right now
Then telling Sweetie, "Let's just forget about that, and try to just enjoy being at the mall now."
>She seems eager to put it behind her as she clings to your side
>Then the two of you go from store to store at the mall
>To shops either of you liked one by one even if you weren't going to buy anything there
>Going to the food court when you were hungry, and eating together
>You weren't actually sure if it was how a date is supposed to be, or if it was more like hanging out as siblings right now
>Though you were having fun, and she was too
>That's probably the part that really matters

>Though at one point Sweetie gets a message on her cell phone
>Looking at it it's from Diamond Tiara
>You manage to look too and it says, "When you can please come over to my place for a 'challenge', and bring Anon. Don't even think about just giving up because my parents scared you. I want to win over Anon myself, and feel like I earned it myself by winning against you. Not that I'd entirely take him away from you if I did win, but you know what I mean right? I want to feel accomplished, and achieve things myself. So please don't disappoint me by just giving in without a fight."
>Sweetie Belle looks fired up after reading it before asking you, "Can we try going over there now? All I've got to do to 'solve things' for now with Diamond is just 'win' right?!"
It definitely didn't seem like she'd take 'no' for an answer so you respond, "Let's just head home and ask mom. Maybe she'd even drive us over there."
>With that you leave the mall to go home
>You don't encounter anymore wackos on the way home
>Maybe they don't show up very often?
>At least you hope that's the case
Though getting home if you ask mom, "Can you take us to Diamond's mansion? She wants to 'challenge' Sweetie to a game, and wants us both to be there."
>Mom says she will before asking, "Do you know what kind of game, and if she wants you to spend the night?"
>You say you don't know yet, and mom responds telling you to call her with the answers as soon as you know
Then you ask mom, "Are you sure you're okay with me just heading out like this instead of staying home?"
>Mom blushes a bit before saying, "I-I think I've actually 'had plenty' for now... Also I'm actually kind of worn out if I'm being honest."
>Then practically pushing you two out the door, and into the car not wanting to talk about it further right now
>This was a perfect opportunity to tease her, or maybe you'd just let this one slide
>You certainly had plenty on your mind

>Eventually mom gets you to the mansion
>Diamond in her magic form and her parents are waiting for you at the front door
>You're let in though security, and mom pulls up to the front of the mansion
>Reminding you to call her once you know the details about this visit before you opened the car door
>Though it seemed you wouldn't need to call her because Diamond announces the Challenge is an obstacle course
>Filthy Rich also asks if you and Sweetie can spend the night this time
>Promising that You would stay in a different room than Sweetie and Diamond if she was worried about anything inappropriate
>Mom thinks carefully while looking Filthy in the eyes as if discerning his intentions
>Then mom says it's ok, and with that settled Diamond grabs your's and Sweetie's hands
>Taking you both around to the backyard where the obstacle course is
>Before you were out of earshot mom yelled out the usual mom thing of, "Stay safe and have fun!"
>When getting close to it you see the really brightly shiny girl who was the host for the dating game already there
>Diamond explains, "Since you already know who I really am I'll formally introduce you to my best friend, she's Silver Spoon."
>Then the other girl waves to you in a rather cute way to greet you
>Next Diamond further explains, "She's going to pretend to be a drill sergeant, and cheer me on. You can be Sweetie Belle's cheering section if you want."
You turn to Sweetie saying, "I don't think I want to really 'cheer', but I'll try giving you advice if I can. Is that okay?"
>Sweetie nods and even says it might be embarrassing for her if you actually cheered like a cheerleader
>So she's glad you don't want to
>With that Diamond and Sweetie were basically ready to go
>Since the rules of an obstacle course of extremely simple
>First one through and across the finish line wins; that's it

>Though Diamond says she wants it in 'magical girl' forms, and asks Sweetie to transform first
>Is that what they call it?
>You guess it makes sense as a name
>Sweetie does her silly bit, and is soon ready for the competition
>At the starting line the first obstacle is a standard rope climbing one
>Yet when Silver blows the starting whistle things take a turn for the silly and stupid
>Diamond starts trying to climb, but overlooked that the arms and legs of her outfit are too stiff
>She can't bend her arms and legs enough to properly climb the rope, and is dead in the water
>While Sweetie seems to be climbing okay
>Though about halfway up she suddenly remembers she has a miniskirt on in her magical girl form
>Then scrambles to make sure nobody can see her panties, and falls off trying
>Diamond then looks really embarrassed as she asked Sweetie, "How about if we just skip this one, and pretend the next one was the 'first obstacle' the whole time?"
>Sweetie shares the look of embarrassment holding down her skirt before agreeing
>The next one was crawling under barbed wire
>This competition now actually starting for real as Sweetie pulls ahead
>Diamonds stiff outfit gets in the way again by restricting her movements
>She really must have not thought this through considering it really just doesn't seem well suited for her
>You change your tune though when the log balance one comes up next
>Looking over you see Sweetie losing her balance, and falling off the log
You tell her, "I know it's sounds counterintuitive, but take your time getting across! Slower with good balance is better than not getting across at all!"
>Though once Diamond on her log the stiffness of the suit actually helps her keep her from swaying, and keep her balance
>Quickly catching up to Sweetie Belle as she gets to the end of the log balance obstacle

>Then they both seemed to be starting to get tired as they got to the next one
>Staring flatly as you found yourself looking at a rock climbing wall
>Diamond drops to her knees and laments, "WHY?! WHY IN GODS NAME DID I INCLUDE A ROCK CLIMBING WALL! I've never been able to climb one of these things! I definitely can't do it right now!"
>Sweetie pats Diamond's shoulder before saying, "I know you must have gone through a lot to get this set up, but maybe we could do something else now?"
>Diamond starts calming down before responding, "T-then what should we do? I thought for sure I'd bust through any obstacle course I set up with flying colors... How did things go so wrong?"
>Then Sweetie seems to feel bad for Diamond saying, "Let's just call it a draw, and forget the competition for now. Just go relax with each other for a while and have fun."
>Diamond comes up to you asking you pleadingly, "Can I sit on your lap Anon? Just a little? Maybe you'll agree if Sweetie sits on your lap too? I promise I'll be good and respect your boundaries..."
>She was really pulling your heart strings, and Sweetie walked up seeming to approve
>So you didn't feel like you had a real reason to deny her
>Soon you find yourself sitting in an entertainment area watching TV on a massive television
>With Sweetie and Diamond each sitting on one of your thighs respectively
>Though apparently that wasn't enough as Diamond called Silver Spoon over to sit next to you at her side
>Being unexpectedly cute because apparently she felt nervous sitting on your lap, and wanted her friend next to her
>Even though she was sitting on you in a very chaste fashion, and not even doing anything forward
>Only leaning into your chest a little bit as she asked you, "My obstacle course was good, right Anon?"
Compelled to be nice to her you say, "It was good. Maybe a bit too hard for you two, but I'm sure you put a lot of work into it."
>Then patting her head as she smiled warmly

>Sweetie seemed to get cutely jealous now, and asked you to pat her head too
>You couldn't help but oblige her especially
>Patting Sweetie's head as she nuzzled into you
>Then Silver Spoon almost spoke up about something, but shook her head backing down from it
>Diamond then asks you to pat her head too
>Do they really like getting their head patted that much?
>You pat Silver's head to, and they all start practically 'taking turns' wanting their head patted
>Until you said your arms were too tired, and they seemed to accept that even if they still wanted more
>Diamond actually seems to get so comfy she almost falls asleep
>Though a butler comes in informing everyone that dinner is served in the main dining area
>The girls get off you, and you see of course see a luxurious meal before you
>Then sitting down and eating as the meal goes by with minimal talking
>Perhaps this was just how it's done here?
>After dinner Spoiled tells the three girls it was time to go to Diamond's room for the night
>They clearly don't want to, but she stares sternly and they quickly slink off
>Then Spoiled follows them before saying they were going to make it a 'girl's night'
>This left you alone with Filthy Rich, and things are silent for a bit
>He seemed to be working up the courage to go through with something
>Then at last he says, "Come with me Anon. There's something I want to show you."
>He takes you to the master study he'd taken you to before
>Then pulls on a light fixture on the wall revealing a secret room behind one of the book cases
>Inside is a spiral staircase leading down
>You're nervous, but follow him down
>The stairs seem to lead nowhere
>Then he pushes part of the wall in, and the walls opens revealing second layer secret room
>The sight in the room floors you
>It's some kind of altar
>With a large football shaped gem, but then you realize it looks like an eye
>An eye which you feel staring at you

>Not just staring at you, but practically staring into the depths of your soul
>You don't want to be here anymore
>Terror rising up in you rapidly
>Then Filthy places a hand on your shoulder in support
>Explaining, "This is how you'll attain your own magic. I want you to have this, and protect Diamond. Though there's another reason for it too."
>Looking down in remembrance before saying heavily, "Your father Hondo... Is actually an illegitimate half-brother to me. When he was sent away and stricken from family records I was devastated. Yet over the years I never visited him, or tried to help him. I was told I shouldn't, but I've always felt guilty about it. So now I want to help you, Anon. Consider yourself part of the family unofficially. Even if you and Diamond don't actually get together as a couple."
>Then finishing with a last remark, "Though I'm not sure I actually need to say this, but nothing said in this room should leave this room. Understand?"
>You nod though this was a lot to take in
>Even if the altar still wasn't explained
>He then turns to the altar saying, "Grab both ends of the gem. It is a conduit to an ancient being that will awaken your magic. Everything about it will become clear then."
>Gathering up your courage you approach it despite your feeling of dread from the way it was 'looking at you'
>Reaching out with both hands, and touching both ends like he said as your heart raced in your chest
>When you touched it a voice filled your mind
>Speaking directly to your soul it felt like
>It was so 'loud' that searing pain shot through you when it spoke
>The booming voice telling you, "YOU ARE NOTHING. AN EMPTY VESSEL FILLED BY NOTHING MORE THAN YOUR SURROUNDINGS AND CIRCUMSTANCES. YOU HOLD NO MAGIC. ANY MAGIC YOU MIGHT HAVE HAD VANISHED INTO THE PIT OF YOUR SOUL. IT IS A BOTTLEMLESS PIT WHERE MAGIC GOES TO DIE. ERASE THE MAGIC OF YOUR ENEMIES, AND DEVOUR IT TO BECOME STRONGER. IT IS WHAT YOU ARE."

>Then the voice goes quiet, and the sense of dread goes away
>Yet you feel different
>Like there's a hunger in you that you need to feed
>Filthy Rich looks at you expectantly saying, "Well, Anon, what happened?"
You try to describe it in the least disturbing way you can saying, "I think I can nullify enemy magic?"
>Filthy squints looking at you before looking a bit pale
>Then saying while actually sounding a bit nervous, "Good, good... That should be very helpful, Anon."
>It's words stuck with you though, and not just because you still hurt all over from their 'volume'
>The words repeating in your mind as Filthy took you back out, and showed you to the guest room you were staying in
>The very nature of the being that spoke to you terrifies you, and it feels like you'd never be the same again
>You have trouble sleeping still thinking about it
>Once you did fall asleep you had a nightmare
>You were fighting an endless stream of enemies coming at you
>Every time you didn't attack them normally, but merely swatted any spells they threw at you aside as they disappeared
>Before somehow sticking your hand into their bodies
>Grabbing onto glowing vein like lines you see in them, and draining them until nothing was left
>After that most of them went limp, and lost the will to fight on
>Sometimes it even killed them, and you had a feeling it was because they relied on their magic to live
>Yet more just kept coming to attack you, and you just kept putting them down like that
>You feel the gaze of the being from earlier the whole time during your this dream
>They don't say anything though, but maybe the dream itself is their 'message'?
>Either way you definitely weren't going to go around talking about this, at all
>You were also sure you wanted to hold back on when and who you'd use this on
>If this was how it worked it was very dangerous
>Actually feeling a bit relieved to be afraid of your own power

>Meanwhile you are Sweetie Belle
>You are at basically a sleepover
>With you, Diamond, Silver, and Spoiled
>You're not sure why you had to come here right after dinner, or where Anon is
>When you ask spoiled just says, "Filthy said he had something important to talk to Anon about 'man to man', boys am I right?"
>Diamond and Silver chuckle a little after that
>Then you can't help chuckling a little yourself imagining some awkward conversation about 'what it means to be a man', or something lame like that
>The conversation quickly turns to 'girl talk', and Spoiled was doing a surprisingly good job at joining in without being an awkward parent
>You even ended up all doing standard sleep over activities
>Practically making you forget why you were here
>Even having a pillow fight without it being too tense
>Almost like you really weren't in competition over Anon
>You wish Apple Bloom and Scootaloo were here now though
In fact saying without thinking about it, "Next time we get together like this we should make sure Apple Bloom and Scootaloo come too. So we're all here."
>Diamond even agrees with a relaxed tone, "Yeah, it would be nice to have the whole group present."
>Then joking a bit saying, "Plus, it's not exactly fair for us to 'gang up on you' like this."
>As if to make their point Diamond playfully jumps on you, and Silver follows to make a two person 'dog pile'
>Though Spoiled then 'joins in', and although you can tell she tried not to put her full weight on you it still felt like you'd be crushed
>Even Diamond telling her mom to get off before you three were flattened
>Spoiled huffed before saying, "You know it's impolite to talk about a woman's weight."
>Then refusing to move as if just to punish Diamond for commenting on her weight
>Diamond soon gives in pleading, "I'm sorry mom! You're slim and beautiful in every way!"
>Only then does she move off of the three of you

>Then Spoiled teases you and Diamond in particular with, "If you WERE staying in the same room as Anon, what would you do~?"
>She sees Diamond get the most flustered about it, and focuses in on her
>Poking her daughter's cheek playful while asking, "Is my little Diamond nervous about spending time at night with a boy~?"
>Diamond trying to make her stop as she replied defensively, "O-of course I am! Why shouldn't I be?!"
>Then Spoiled starts pinching and playing with Diamonds cheeks while saying in baby talk, "It's just sooooooo cuuuuuute~. You're still so pure and innocent. My little girl~."
>Diamond's face turning a deep red as she begged her mom to stop because it was so embarrassing
>Teasing her even more saying, "Are you sure you wouldn't want to do anything 'naughty'? I bet he's got a nice dick~."
>Then Diamond yelling in frustration, "Mooooom! You're supposed to be responsible here! Don't make suggestions like that!"
>Though Spoiled didn't stop teasing, "I'm just playing around with you, of course. Though that being said we're not exactly nuns in a chapel here. We can talk about this kind of stuff if we want~."
>Then she asks you again, "What would you do if you were sleeping with Anon, Sweetie Belle?"
You purposely don't say anything overtly lewd, but say, "I'd cling to his side all night long!"
>Then Diamond comments on it nervously, "W-well that wouldn't be too inappropriate I guess..."
>Though Spoiled resumes teasing her saying, "Are you sure you'd be able to stop there though? You'd be taking in his manly sent, and all it'd take is a single slide of your hand to reach into his pants~."
>Diamond is deeply flustered again telling her mom, "Quit it mom! Of course I wouldn't do something like that! I'm a refined woman with class!"

>Her mom grinning from ear to ear before saying lewdly, "I'll let you in on a little secret Diamond. Women like us at the very top are only refined and pure on the outside. On the inside behind closed doors we're actually very depraved and hedonistic~."
>A very perverted look on her face as she continued with, "When you have as much money as us you can do practically anything you want. If you can do that then why not 'live life to the fullest'? Of course only in privacy. Plus you're at a special time in your life where you have freedom. You can just find out if Anon is the one you truly want while 'having fun' along the way. With the right 'safety precautions' obviously."
>Diamond has her mouth hanging open in shock hearing this, and then asks "Are you seriously telling me to just 'let loose'?!"
>Spoiled corrected her saying, "I'm not saying 'throw all caution to the wind'. I just want you to get out of your shell, and live a little while you're young."
>Then continuing with a wry smile, "In fact, why don't I let any of you who want to 'wake up' Anon in the morning. Use your imagination as to how."
>Silver Spoon finally speaks up saying, "W-why am I included? I just want... Never mind, I didn't say anything."
>Spoiled then scoffs before telling her, "Your dad is probably the only one in our inner circle who DOESN'T know you have a crush on him, or maybe he had heard it but just refuses to believe it. Either way. You've gotta go for a boy closer to your own age too, and not related to you at least a little."
>Then shrugging before saying, "Maybe not Anon in particular, but if Diamond wants you involved then who am I to judge here? We've all got our kinks here."
>Diamond sputters trying to think of a response, but doesn't really think of anything
>Then Silver speaks up saying, "A-are you sure you want me 'involved' with you and Anon?"

>Now Diamond is able to respond even if with uncertainty, "Well, it's hard to imagine you not being there, but saying I want you to be 'involved' sounds bad. Yet 'leaving you out' sounds bad too. I don't know..."
>Spoiled pats Diamond's head before reassuring her, "Like I said before, you're still young. You've got plenty of time to 'decide' on it. Don't worry about it so much right now, and just do whatever 'feels right'."
>Were they forgetting about you?
Speaking up you say, "What about me? I claimed Anon as my own first! It should be if I want Diamond and Silver to be involved with Anon!"
>Then Spoiled retorts with, "Are you sure you want Anon to never have a normal girlfriend? I understand wanting your man all to yourself, but It'd be way easier to hold on to him if someone not related to him helps you and lets you."
>Which sounded a lot like what mom said, and made it sound more true
>Yet you were still frustrated with the idea on some level
>Even if you didn't really want to just outright reject them
>If only Anon wasn't actually related to you, or if wanting him was considered okay
>Then you wouldn't have to make any 'deals' with anyone, and could just have him
Finally responding with, "No... I know Diamond and Silver are good people deep down, and I trust them. Though it just feels frustrating if I can't have him to myself because he's my brother..."
>Diamond actually comforting you now saying, "Hey now, Anon isn't mine yet. We still have our competition, remember? Sure I intend to win, but don't feel so down Sweetie. I'd never actually take him away from you. Especially if he really means this much to you. I don't want to see you sad."
>Spoiled actually chokes up a little before commenting, "Seeing friendship like this is truly beautiful!"
>Then wrapping her arms around all three of you before pulling you into a bear hug
>Calling it a 'group hug' even though it was just her squeezing the three of you like an anti-stress toy

>Diamond telling her mom straining to speak, "W-we get it mom... Could you please let go now..."
>Having to catch your breath when she let go
>Then you heard a buzzing which turned out to be Diamond's phone
>She checks it before looking disgusted
>Remarking with disdain, "Ugh... That guy again..."
>Spoiled looks angry saying, "Don't worry about that creep Prince Blueblood. We'll keep him away from you."
You're confused asking, "What, who is that?"
>Spoiled answers with, "He's some failure of a royal who thinks he can just take Diamond, and push her around because she's younger. He's dirt, and we shouldn't spoil this night talking about him any more than that."
>Though saying that she 'thinks out loud' saying, "If he keeps messaging her like that me and Filthy might have to 'pay him a visit'. Maybe bend his knees backwards..."
>Then Silver jumps in changing the subject by mentioning a restaurant she went to with her dad recently
>Until it was time for bed you all talked about the kinds of food you liked, and the best places to get them
>Diamond slept in her bed while the rest of you including Spoiled had sleeping bags prepared
>They were really, really nice sleeping bags though
>The sleeping bag you're in is practically even more comfy than your bed at home
>You go to sleep relatively easily while eager to see Anon again in the morning
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of Day 8
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

>You're woken up bright and early by Spoiled
>Apparently you were last because Diamond and Silver are already up rubbing the sleep out of their eyes
>Once fully awake Spoiled reminds you she'd said you could go wake Anon up, and all three of you could go
>It does end up being all three of you going
>Though Diamond tells you to restrain yourself
>Perhaps remembering what you'd said at the before at the 'TV dating game show' challenge
>You were just trying to make sure you 'outdid' Diamond when you said that though
>Spoiled follows along as she showed you which room Anon was in
>Then teasingly told you three, "Use your imagination~."
>Before walking off to 'leave you to it'
>Heading in Anon is definitely asleep in the bed
>You walk up, and pull the covers off of Anon
>He's still asleep though
>Diamond gets onto the bed, and crawls up close to Anon's head on one side
>You then get on the bed before crawling up close to his head opposite of Diamond
>While Silver just hangs back further away
>If it were just you and Anon you'd just start kissing him, but Diamond and silver being here was making you nervous
>Diamond was even more frozen with uncertainty than you though
>Then you heard a strange prolonged sound, and then a whispered gasp
>You turned to the noise, and your eyes went wide
>Silver had out of nowhere decided to pull down Anon's pants without waking him, and his morning wood was in full view
>Diamond whispered angrily, "What the hell do you think you're doing Silver?! Pull his pants back up right now! What if he wakes up with his pants down like that?!"
>Silver winces like she knew she'd done something wrong only saying in her 'defense', "I'm sorry! I-I just saw the outline of it, and had an uncontrollable urge to see it... To see if it looked like my dad's..."
>All three of you were staring at it now even as Diamond kept whispering demands for Silver to pull his pants back up

>Your heart pounding in your chest staring at Anon's dick, and wanting to reach out to touch it
>Yet you were way too nervous to do it
>Especially with the other girls here
>It seems Silver was too nervous as well to touch Anon's pants again while looking at his dick
>Then what were any of you going to do now?!
>Then Diamond perhaps out of desperation whispered to SIlver, "Either put it in our mouth to start sucking it, or pull his pants back up! It's a direct order!"
>With that 'ultimatum' Silver 'chose the path of least resistance', and finally pulled Anon's pants back up
>Finally feeling some relief now that it was covered up again
>Even if you would have wanted to see it more
>If you hadn't felt so nervous and pressured right now
>Anon was still asleep though, and you were even more self-conscious about how you'd wake him up
>Then Diamond whispering angrily yet sounding hot and bothered, "Next one to so much as touch his pants will HAVE to suck it."
>Surely it was meant to be a deterrent, and yet hearing that made you WANT to
>What if you pretended to 'accidentally' touch his pants?
>Then you'd 'have' to do it, and it wouldn't be just you right?
>Though how would you get close enough, and have an excuse that'd allow you to 'accidentally' touch his pants?
>Yet Silver was staring at his crotch with a trace like look
>What if she tries to 'get a look' without thinking again, and Diamond makes her do it instead of you?!
>Well, then you wouldn't have to, but you wanted to
>At least you feel like you do
>Then it happened as Silver reached for his waistband
>Without thinking further you reach for it too on the opposite side
>Ending up both touching his pants at the same time
>Diamonds face is deep red for more than one reason as she whispered with conflicting emotions, "Really guys?! Well, now ONE of you has to do it!"

>Silver stammers while whispering, "I-I just d-don't know what's coming over me... I-if I do it nobody would have to know right? Especially not dad?..."
Then you speak up whispering, "You aren't actually WITH your dad anyway, and you don't have to worry about it anyway because I'M going to do it!"
>Yet as you both sat there gripping one side of his pants neither of you moved
>Frozen in place unable to let go or go through with it either
>Then Silver whispers nervously, "Shouldn't it be you in my place Diamond? You're the one who wants to be his girlfriend..."
>Diamond responds in curt whisper with, "I want to be his girlfriend, not a sex fiend. You're the one who went for this, and apparently wants to suck dick!"
>Then Silver whimpered with internal conflict while trying not to be loud
You remind Silver about your intentions whispering, "I said I was going to do it!"
>Then Diamond whispered getting irritated, "Then do it already!"
You whisper back defensively, "I will!"
>Rapid fire responses as she whispered a bit louder, "Good!"
Your next response with "I really will!"
>Diamond retorts with less of a whisper as it got heated, "Why aren't you already?!"
>It just kind of continues like that for you don't even know how long
>By the time you realize you might wake up Anon arguing you were too 'invested' in the argument to stop
>Like you'd be 'surrendering' or 'losing' at something you cared about now if you stopped the back and forth first

>You are Anon
>You start to wake up hearing arguing
>It sounds like the girls' voices
>As you start to hear more clearly it sounds like they're playing chicken over something
>You can't tell what it is because they're at the point where it's practically just endless 'no u's
>Without direct mention of what it's actually about
>Actively trying to listen now without moving you basically ended up pretending to still be asleep
>Actually it feels like two of them are holding the waist of your pants
>Wait, it couldn't be about something lewd could it?
>Yet the more you thought about it the more you were sure it was
>What would you do then?
>Just keep pretending to be asleep, and let whatever happens happen?
>Certainly felt like it'd be less awkward than letting them know you're awake right now
>Keeping your eyes closed you could only tell a little who was where
>Diamond sounded a lot closer, and Sweetie was further down your body
>Which could only mean Silver was the other one at your waist
>As the argument reached its climax Diamond moved on the bed before you felt a third pair of hands on your pants
>Before your pants were immediately pulled down
>Feeling your morning wood spring up just a little
>Though it was definitely more than just morning wood now
>Then a hand grabs the base of your shaft to hold it upright
>Next you feel a pair of lips of your top before a mouth starts trying to give you head
>Feeling the pleasure at first but as they got into it their teeth start raking against your shaft
>Causing you to squirm in pain and discomfort while groaning a little despite your want to stay silent
>You hear Diamond whisper now, "Hey, hey! Stop Sweetie! Anon's in pain now, you must be doing it wrong!"
>Meaning it must have been Sweetie doing this
>Then her mouth comes off of your dick as Sweetie now whispers like she actually thinks you'd still be asleep, "I don't know what I could be doing wrong..."

>Then after a moment Silver whispers, "D-don't look at me! I don't know anything about it!"
>You hear nervous whimpering and wingeing before Diamond whispers, "L-let's just fix Anon's pants, and wake him up now by shaking his shoulder... I'm sure we can find out more about how to do this properly later..."
>With that your pants are pulled back up, and one of them crawls up to your should before shaking it
>You slowly start raising your arms and stretching them
>Before sitting up as you pretending you were just waking up
>Trying to calm yourself to act natural as you rubbed your eyes before opening them
>Though seeing their red flustered faces makes it hard to 'act natural'
>Diamond stutters as she says, "G-good morning Anon."
>Then Sweetie says 'good morning', and Silver says it last
>In order to act like nothing is wrong you pull Sweetie in for a hug and ask, "Why are you all here to wake me up?"
>Sweetie just cuddles into you without answering, but Diamond says, "We wake up at a punctual hour around here. It's not good to sleep in lazily."
>Sounding exaggeratively uptight as she said it
>Then you pat her head, and she sighs contently
>Before pushing your hand away while being cutely angry
>Telling you, "Now's not the time for that!"
>Though soon a butler comes in informing you breakfast would be ready soon
>After that you weren't sure if you'd go home or not, but you weren't particularly worried
>You realize the girls' antics did make you feel a lot less stressed after last night

>As you're thinking about what to do next the Spoiled storms into the room looking angry
>Did she see what'd happened?!
>Then she speaks confirming what you thought
>Though the reason she was mad was unexpected as she yelled, "THAT was a utterly DISCRACEFUL performance! From all of you!"
>Ranting as she continued, "I don't even know where to begin! You girls acting like Anon's dick was a loaded gun or a venomous snake! You Anon, for pretending to be asleep instead of engaging them! Then there's you girls again for not noticing he woke up already, and being so CARELESS and NON-COMMITAL!"
>She called out everything you all did 'wrong' instead of being mad about the lewdness itself
>Then she 'put her foot down' commanding, "Breakfast can wait! I'm going to set you all straight, and I'm going to do it NOW!"
>Turning to Diamond she 'lectures' her, "You first, Diamond! Trying to push your friends to do what YOU wanted to do instead of doing it yourself! I know I taught you to delegate WORK, but this is supposed to be INTIMACY and a RELATIONSHIP! That you NEED to do yourself!"
>Then Diamond stammering as she asked her mom what she was saying she should do
>Spoiled sternly said like it was nothing, "Take out his dick. While you, Anon, can just sit there, and think about what you did."
>Diamond looks like she wants to protest it, but her mom's intense gaze soon has her doing your pants and grabbing your dick by the base
>Next Spoiled says, "Now take it into your mouth. While being sure to keep your mouth open wide so your teeth don't touch it. It's sensitive so rubbing it with your teeth even a little will hurt him."
>Then saying to you, "Don't say anything, or even think about touching her. That's your punishment for your cowardice."
>Only hesitating a little Diamond actually does it
>Bringing her head down into your lap, and bringing your tip past her lips
>Doing as her mom says you don't feel her teeth against it

>It feels crazy this is happening now, but then again 'normal rules' just plain don't apply here in this mansion
>Then her mom commands her, "Now slowly move up and down it, down as far as you can go without gagging, and up to where it almost leaves your mouth. Just do that until I say otherwise."
>With that Diamond actually starts giving you head
>You'd never would have expected this might happen yesterday
>Thinking about it, just how many times are you going to be thinking 'I never would have expected this'?
>Were you just going to get to a point where nothing fazes you anymore?
>Though your thoughts are interrupted by Diamond getting into it, and feeling like you'd cum soon
>Her mom then tells her to stop when she sees you shudder
>Diamond lifts her head off leaving a trail of saliva from her mouth to to your throbbing dick
>Then Spoiled makes everyone wait till you came back down from it
>After that telling Sweetie, "Now you, go do it right this time like I explained to Diamond."
>She actually didn't hesitate at all, and even seemed eager to do it since she was being 'told to' by Spoiled
>Taking it into her mouth in one motion before bobbing her head quickly
>Spoiled telling her she's going to fast, and to slow down
>Sweetie obeys even though she clearly didn't want to
>Your sister doing this so eagerly made you get back to throbbing rapidly
>At which point she told Sweetie to stop, and she reluctantly did stop
>Then lastly she turned to Silver Spoon telling her, "Now you, Silver. Before you mention your dad, you can just stop being like this with Anon when you do confess to your dad. IF you do. You're not talking your way out of this, or getting off the hook so easily for how thirsty you acted without commitment to it."

>Yet then Silver replied to everyone in the room, "I want everyone to know that I love my dad, and I'm just going to pretend it's my dad's dick. What I'm about to do doesn't mean I want to be Anon's girlfriend, or get in the way of him and Diamond Tiara. I'm just doing what I must do."
>Perhaps despite saying that once she inched close enough it was like she practically face planted into your lap
>Before starting to give you head even more eagerly and faster than Sweetie had
>Spoiled told her to slow way down, but she didn't listen
>Like she was utterly out of control as she wildly sucked you off
>Making you breath ragged even until you were forced to cum in her mouth well before you felt like you were 'ready'
>Her cheeks puffing out a little from it as Spoiled commanded her to swallow it, and then stop for not listening earlier
>She actually does gulp it down as Sweetie commented without thinking, "W-whoa, and I thought I was perverted..."
>Silver doesn't even stop like told, and kept sucking you until Spoiled pulled Silver off of you herself
>Sternly telling Silver, "You've got to learn to control yourself. I'll think of a way to punish you for not listening later, or better yet have Diamond do it."
>Then Diamond snapping out of her shock from what she witnessed saying, "Your punishment is that you can't touch Anon in any way until I say otherwise! You'll learn your lesson, AND self-control this way!"
>Silver definitely looks punished as she winces, and yet perhaps unsure if she should feel punished by that or not
>Spoiled then saying it's over being commanding, "Okay Diamond, fix Anon's pants, all three of you apologize to Anon for being so careless, and you Anon apologize to them for your cowardly deception."
>Your pants are fixed, and you all apologize to each other like she said though it felt weird to do so
>Especially when she said 'like you mean it', and made you all apologize again like you were just brats after a normal incident

>All three of them shifting in place though like they were unsure what to do now
>Spoiled tells them, "Oh don't be like that. I'm sure you'll get a chance to do more of this later if you really want, but not now. It's time for breakfast." 
>Then teasing Silver with, "Even if Silver had an 'appetizer'. You better not have spoiled your appetite."
>Silver blushing a deep crimson hearing that even as she went to cling to your arm for support before remembering she 'can't'
>Diamond hugs Silver though before saying, "This is for your own good Silver. You've gotta be able to control yourself or it'd be really bad."
>Then Spoiled as if remembering something said, "Actually before breakfast we're all brushing our teeth. Especially you three girls. Wash out your mouths really good now."
>They look extremely embarrassed hearing that as they went first to brush their teeth
>Spoiled keeps you there to talk with you a little first
>Thanking you for cooperating by saying, "I know it must have been hard to just get caught up in it like that, and to resist the urge to touch them while they were doing that. It actually would have made them really nervous to touch them, and you needed to not do anything to spook them. I'm not sure they really know what they want, but especially if you love your little sister. Please watch over them, and do your best to be there for them with whatever they decide they do want. Even if it's a little selfish."
>She apparently has a lot of faith in you, and you don't particularly feel like seeing what'd happen if you 'let her down'
>She continues her 'talk' with, "Don't be too down if any of the three decide that don't want to 'be with you', especially Silver. You're really in a position where you should respect their wishes, even if you're only a little older than them, you have that responsibility to them."
>Then she pats you hard on the back as if to say the 'talk' was over

>Before telling you to go brush your teeth too
>Reassuring you there are extra toothbrushes and toothpaste to use
>Knowing you didn't have any of your own
>Nothing unusual happened while brushing your teeth, and then it was time for breakfast
>Breakfast itself was actually a little awkward
>With all three of them wanting to sit super close to you
>If not on your lap, but Diamond sat between you and Silver
>Then Filthy asked Spoiled what's up with them
>Spoiled told him, "Don't worry about it. They just had a bit of a 'bonding exercise', and they're still a little over excited about it."
>Filthy wanted to ask more, but saw her expression and left it at that
>Trusting his wife had things under control if she was sure
>You were sure that just like when they 'downplayed' things to your mom before they'd do it again with this
>There's a buzzing sound, and Diamond takes you her phone
>Taking a quick look at it before looking pissed
>Filthy looks pissed too before stating, "That's IT! I've had it with that 'prince'! We're 'inviting him over', but to teach him a lesson. Help me with it, would you Anon?"
>You weren't sure who that was, or what was going on
>Though with everyone at the table looking at you expectantly you couldn't possibly refuse
>It might even be a chance to try out your 'anti-magic'
>Filthy borrows Diamond's phone, and sends a text asking him to over
>No doubt sending it from her phone to make it more likely he'd show up for his 'lesson'
>The 'prince' replies back he'd be there in an hour, and telling her not to get too needy waiting for him
>Saying he can't stand women who are too clingy
>He sure sounded like a pompous ass
>Filthy then says he and you would challenge him to a duel when he got here
>You weren't sure if you were actually ready for a serious fight though, but you felt more sure you'd be more on board to fight him after seeing him in person
>If he was even half the asshole in person as how he sounded in text

>The wait for him to show up is tense
>Though comforting Diamond, and reassuring her she'd be alright does help ease the tension as well as pass the time
>You weren't exactly sure how well you'd do in a 'duel' though
>Sure you kicked that one safari guy in the crotch, but you weren't exactly an experienced fighter
>Also you weren't exactly sure how to use your anti-magic either
>You try 'focusing' yourself, and recreating the kind of things you felt in the dream
>After a bit it kind of feels like you're succeeding, but without using it on actual magic you couldn't be sure
>Before you could ask anyone for a 'sparing match' to warm up it was go time
>A 'prince' like guy with an extremely punchable face walks into the room
>Declaring loudly in an incredibly smug voice, "I see you have come to your senses, and realized the great honor it is to be chosen as my woman. Come along with me now, and I'll teach you your wifely duties."
>Diamond hides behind you as her dad speaks up first, "Silence! She did not actually call you here. I did, and it's time you learned what the real score is."
>The 'prince' then mocks Filthy with, "You must be going senile in your old age if you think you can deny me. Anything I want is mine sooner or later."
>Filthy continues without responding to that remark, "I challenge you to a duel of honor, but you're below dirtying my hands knocking your teeth out. Anon here will see to it that you're shown the door once you've been properly schooled in how to bleed internally."
>He then pushes you forward
>Then this guy glares at you with disgust before saying, "A peasant?! Does your capacity to insult know no bounds?! Just walk away, peasant. Though before that I will now insult you in the manner in which you are accustomed."
>He then clears his throat before continuing, "Clench it, female dog melanin affluent person."
>What the hell was he trying to say?

It was time for you to put your own two cents in, "Are you scared to fight me? Afraid you'll lose? I bet you've never done even a single thing for yourself, and can't fight worth a damn. If you have magic, and don't want to lose it just leave. Then never contact her again."
>He then starts speaking some incomprehensible babble as golden armor appears over his fancy suit, and a golden sword appears in his hand
>Everyone backs away to a safe distance as you try focusing yourself again
>You stare each other down for a few moments before he comes at you with the conjured sword
>Reaching out with your hand you focus on it while catching the blade, and the part of it you touch crumbles to dust
>Then the rest of the sword vanishes
>While he's shocked by this you take the opportunity to go for a gut punch
>His armor crumbling as your fist pushed through like it wasn't even there
>Your fist then making contact with his stomach unimpeded
>Knocking the air out of him as her stumbles back
>The rest of the armor vanishes as he reels trying to understand what just happened
>Trying to build momentum in your favor you close the distance again, and go to plant a right hook in his face
>Unfortunately he actually blocks this one
>Starting to fight you without his magic
>Being made to remember you weren't particularly strong as you start to lose your advantage exchanging punches
>Taking a few painful punches yourself, but once her got cocky he tried magic again
>Swiping at the magic forming in his hand it's entirely disrupted
>After which you grab his arm and twist it
>Then punching him in the face as you kept twisting his arm
>Gradually bringing him to the floor as you got his arm behind his back
>Once you had him immobile you focus your eyes hard like you were trying to read really tiny words
>Doing that you actually manage to see a glowing vein like line in his neck

>Reaching down you grab his neck, but can't quite do like in the dream and push it in
>He asks, "What the hell are you doing?!"
>You don't listen that as you start actually siphoning it
>Considering not draining all of it, but fuck this guy
>Feeling him growing weaker and less resistant as it waned
>Then soon the very last spark of glow went out
>After that he panics, and starts thrashing wildly
>Which forces you off him even if he was now out of breath, and not in any shape to fight anymore
>He tries to cast magic, but nothing happens
>Yelling out in terror, "What did you do to me?!"
You tell him unable to hide your sense of victory, "Your magic is gone, and it's 'bitch' not 'female dog', bitch."
>Filthy then comes up next to you looking down on the 'prince' smugly as he declared, "The duel is over boy, now get out."
>Diamond finally stands up to him now saying, "Yeah! Get out of here you worthless creep, and stop messaging me!"
>He looks like he's going to try to lunge for her, but a ball of light hits his chest and sends him flying
>He's left laid out on the floor as Filthy reminded him, "I told you to get out, or do I need to call security? You know what. I'm doing that now, and if you give security trouble I'll release the hounds. Don't think you can do anything now without magic, punk."
>Filthy takes out a device, and presses a button on it
>Soon two large men come to pick up the 'prince', and drag him out
You decide to mock this guy further by saying to the security guards, "Once you get this trash out throw it in the dumpster."
>Filthy grins hearing that and adds, "Yes, but not out dumpster. I don't want OUR trash defiled by this. Try a local restaurant's dumpster."
>Thinking he was anything at all still this guy yells out, "You haven't seen the last of me! I have strong allies! You'll pay for this!"

>As he's actually dragged out of the room though you're pretty sure he's full of it
>Once you were all sure he was gone a mini celebration starts
>The rest of the group thanking, and congratulating you
>Diamond particularly grateful, and Filthy genuinely telling you that you did a good job
>Sweetie clinging to your side as she said, "I was worried Anon, but I'm glad you're alright!"
>Spoiled even giving you a chaste kiss on the cheek before saying, "Thanks for helping my daughter like this. She was right to choose you."
>As everyone clamored you started to actually feel a bit overwhelmed by the attention
>Though eventually they wind down, and Sweetie asks 'what's next?'
>Filthy responds, "It's probably about time we got you and Anon back home."
>Then Diamond cuts in with, "Can I come with, and spend the night at Sweetie's house?"
>Spoiled teases her saying, "You NEVER want to spend the night anywhere less fancy than Silver Spoon's mansion. Do you want to spend more time with Anon that badly~?"
>Diamond cutely blushes before saying, "it's spending the night at Sweetie's place, and besides why shouldn't I want to spend a bit more time with him after this?"
>Filthy chuckles a little before patting her head saying, "Sure you can, and remember to behave. Listen to Cookie Crumbles, and obey the 'rules' of their house. Even if things don't work the same way over there."
>Spoiled adding on, "Go gather some stuff to spend the night, and meet us out in the limo."
>Then Silver telling Diamond, "I'll ask my dad if I can come too. Though he usually lets me be anywhere you are."
>Sweetie is now saying, "Oh! I'll call Apple Bloom and Scootaloo to see if they can come over to my house too!"
>If they all could now all her friends would be over, or at least you think that might be all of them
>You hadn't actually known much about her friends besides the very most basic information about Apple Bloom and Scootaloo

>Diamond heads off to gather stuff to spend the night
>While that's happening Sweetie and Silver make their calls
>You overhear Silver's dad sounding unsure, but agreeing once he knew Diamond would be there
>Silver must have not been kidding when she said he just lets her go with Diamond
>You don't so much overhear Sweetie's conversation because she did her calls further away
>This does give you some time to think about how the fight earlier went
>Sure it went well for you, but you definitely need to improve
>Especially the bit where you started to lose ground when he didn't use magic
>Like your 'weakness' is someone being strong without magic
>Maybe even just people who don't rely on magic
>It definitely seems you shouldn't rely on magic canceling as your sole strategy
>Though how exactly would you improve your basic ability to fight?
>The obvious answer would be to work out, and take some kind of self-defense course
>Fuck that noise though
>You weren't going to completely and utterly change your way of life just to be better at this
>In fact you kind of feel like you'd rather die in a magic battle; than even consider becoming a gym rat dudebro just to fight better
>So there's gotta be another way
>Maybe if you had a weapon of some kind?
>Or maybe you could just try to not go into battles by yourself
>Strength in numbers, and all that
>It was certainly food for thought
>Brought back to reality as Sweetie announces both friends she called are coming
>Then it was off to the limo, and finally home
Once actually in the limo you ask Filthy, "Say, can you give me any pointers on fighting some time?"
>Then Filthy responds, "I wasn't going to say anything about it but your skill with it could use some work. I'll see what I can do, and when."
>After you thank him the rest of the trip home is relatively quiet

>After a while actually reaching home
>Filthy and Spoiled telling you to come back soon before driving off
>Actually getting into the house feeling like you had a whole entourage with you
>When mom notices you're home she enthusiastically greets you
>Then noticing the 'extra people' remembering she'd allowed all of Sweetie's friends over
>Mom saying to Sweetie, "Apple Bloom and Scootaloo aren't here yet, but I imagine they'll arrive soon"
>You're tempted to go to your room, and try to have some 'alone time' after all this
>However Sweetie and Diamond are following you like lost puppies, and practically glued to you
>With Silver following just a bit further behind
>Mom chuckles watching this before pretending not to be watching when you glanced over
>She then says she'd get lunch ready while we wait for the last arrivals
>You actually do manage to go into your room
>Even if your 'hanger-ons' follow right in
>Diamond and Silver start poking around your room while Sweetie clings to you
You try to tell them to stop with, "Don't you know it's rude and undignified to snoop in someone's room?"
>Hoping the wording would get through to them especially well, but they weren't listening
>Diamond quickly starting to find your anime merchandise, and inspecting it with a blush
>Silver on the other hand kept complaining about the way things smelled in your room, and yet didn't stop finding things that smelled 'bad' to her
>You were pretty sure they actually did smell awful, but why was she seem to be going out of her way to find the worst smelling things?
>To judge you for having a less than clean room?
>That didn't seem to be entirely it, but you didn't want to ask her
>The only thing that wasn't so bad about this was they were at least being gentle with your things
>Not about to break anything even if they were utterly invading your privacy

>Once they started digging deeper, and finding things even Sweetie didn't know were there she joined in
>They even started asking questions now about the things they were finding
>Like they thought you were a tour guide here to show them around, and explain everything in your room to them
You refuse to do it with, "That stuff was hidden for a reason! Just put it back, and stop asking all these questions!"
>Though hearing that they just get angry, and remind you of this morning
>Saying you 'owe them' for it
>Silver even saying it's 'unspeakable' to mention what she'd done for you, but you knew what it was
>Practically guilt tripping you now to get you to spill the beans about everything they wanted to know
>Even knowing none of that was actually your fault
>When you still didn't budge Sweetie told the other two to call you 'Onii-chan', and saying it'd help convince you
>Now starting to plead while calling you it
>Sweetie even coaching them to say 'Onii-chan' lewdly
>It seems like this was no more about making you cave rather than actually wanting to know this bad
>Then of all things mom comes in saying lunch is ready, but then sees all the stuff they'd found strewn everywhere
>All the lewd things you'd apparently hadn't hidden well enough from prying eyes
>Mom actually now goes to sit with the girls, and demands that you explain all of it
>With mom commanding it you had no choice but to start explaining
>Until every single racy figurine, borderline porn anime dvd, and actual porn thing was explained fully
>Even having to go back over things you actually explained before mom got here
>Possibly with the worst timing possible the last two arrivals got here
>You had to explain everything for what felt like a third time to the new arrivals now too
>It mostly just went over Scootaloo's head, but Apple Bloom was looking very judgmental of all of it though she didn't comment much

>Mostly entertained reactions or confusion from them in varying amounts, but Apple Bloom's gaze felt piercing
>Sweetie finally coming to your defense with, "Come on Apple Bloom. Don't be like that, he's a boy. It'd be strange if he didn't have some hidden lewd things in his room."
>Apple Bloom however responds, "Thare's no way muh Big Mac would have anythin' like tha' in his room! He's an honest man with integrity, and besides whut would his girlfriend think if he ha' stuff as perverted as this?!"
>Then Diamond cuts in teasingly saying, "Are you sure he doesn't? Have you checked? I'm pretty sure ALL boys have lewd things hidden in their rooms. Maybe not as much as Anon here, but at least SOMETHING."
>Apple Bloom sounding unsure even as she said, "It's not laike ah've gone snooping in his room. Because tha'd be undahanded and sneaky, but ah'm completely sure his room has nothin' bad in it!"
>Mom joining in on it now saying, "Isn't your brother the one all the ladies want for being 'big'? A boy like him couldn't possibly be 'pure'~. You're just lying to yourself to say otherwise, and you wouldn't want to 'lie' would you?"
>Apple Bloom left speechless with a deep blush, and you could almost swear you saw steam coming from her ears
>It was like watching a robot caught in a 'logical paradox'
>Would she admit her brother is a teen boy with urges and be 'impure' herself, or hold on to the idea that he's pure and 'lie'?
>Then Apple Bloom 'breaks down' admitting, "Okay fine! He's an extremely horny older brother, but he doesn't have anything bad in his room, I swear! I haven't checked, but Granny has! She has the eyes of a hawk, and the wisdom of an owl! If she's looked, and said there's nothing than there's nothing!"
>You actually feel kind of bad for ol' Big Mac now if his room is 'inspected' like that, and he really doesn't have anything to masturbate to
>Kind of like your room was inspected now...
>Wait, nothing is going to happen to your stuff now is it?!

>You have no doubt if it were up to Apple Bloom it'd be thrown out
>Though mom comes to your rescue saying, "I may not approve of everything here, but it'd be cruel of me to tell him he can't have it. He's a boy, and I know he'd get stuff like it again if it was gotten rid of. The only difference would be that it'd cause resentment, and I certainly don't want that. So even if it is perverted I'm going to allow Anon to keep all this stuff."
>This was practically a 180 compared to how she'd been before, but now things certainly are 'different' between you and her
>You can't help start hugging mom tight while thanking her as your savior
>All this stuff was expensive and hard to get
>You couldn't express in words how happy you were that she did this for you
Though you tried saying, "You're the best mom! I promise I'll never make you regret this decision! I'm so blessed to have such an understanding and compassionate mother! I'm probably the luckiest son alive!"
>Gushing on like that unable to stop yourself as mom got embarrassed
>Then mom changes the subject saying, "It's time for lunch... Let's all go eat, and let Anon put everything back after he's done eating."
>Apple Bloom clearly didn't like mom's decision, but clearly knew she couldn't go against mom's wishes in her house
>Sweetie telling her, "Don't dwell on that Apple Bloom. I swear Anon's a good person, and you trust me right? Let's just go eat lunch now."
>With that Apple Bloom takes a deep breath to calm down
>Then agrees as they head off to the dinning room
>Diamond making teasing comments about your stuff as she left, and Silver telling you to clean your room while you're at it
>Scootaloo makes no comment at all, but keeps looking back nervously while walking out

>Sweetie and her friends start talking among themselves at the table during lunch
>Talking about a lot of stuff you couldn't quite keep up with
>Mom seems almost as lost as you, but manages to get a word in edgewise a lot more often than you
>Though Scootaloo asks Sweetie to 'tell all' about what happened after she got Sweetie to Diamond's mansion the day before yesterday
>Sweetie then responds, "Well, I actually can't say ALL the details, but Diamond's parents decided to get involved. What I CAN say is that things are fine now, and there's nothing to worry about."
>Sctootaloo isn't happy with that answer saying, "Don't hold out on my Sweetie! I want all the juicy details!"
>Diamond blushing now as she cut in with, "Let's talk about that later. It's not polite dinning table discussion."
>Then mom cuts with a tangent saying, "How about if we all sleep in the living room tonight? Since there are so many of you here it'd be cramped in Sweetie's bedroom."
>Diamond immediately agrees with, "I don't know about you guys, but I'd practically get claustrophobic being in a small room with tons of people."
>Now Sweetie responding angrily, "Well excuse me for having a small room!"
>Diamond realizing what she'd done apologizing with, "I'm sorry, Sweetie. I didn't mean to insult you personally, but you know how my expectations are with room size even if they aren't achievable for others."
>Which was still a little insulting, but that was probably the best Sweetie was going to get from her and Sweetie drops it there
>Then mom now including you saying, "I'll even have Anon with us, as long as you all promise to behave."
>All the girls giving a standard 'okay'
Though you have to ask, "Is it really fine if I'm there?"
>Apple Bloom saying having apparently not completely let go of what happened earlier, "Ah'll be keeping an eye on you! Ta make sure thar's no funny business!"
>It could be a long night ahead of you for sure

>Especially since it's only past lunch
>Though you remembered the state of your room
>Which was actually a good thing because you'd have some time to yourself while fixing things in it
>Or at least as you got close to finishing eating you hoped so
>You were eating fast, and before you'd even realized it you were using it as a strategy
>If you finished a lot quicker then you'd have more time to yourself
>Before they'd even have the opportunity to join you in your room
>Not that spending time with them was bad or anything, but it's not too much to ask to want a little time to yourself right?
>Especially since solitude had been the norm for you before all this started
>You started to feel a bit nostalgic for your hours of uninterrupted time in your room
>Even if you were sure you were having the time of your life these past few days
>It's just so very different
>You get finished eating, but right after that Apple Bloom announces she's finished too
>Starting to head to your room, and she's right behind you
>She's glaring up at you like she's watching you like a hawk
>Even as Sweetie told her to take it easy on you
>Following you into your room
>Even closing the door behind her
>Then staying close to you, and staring at you as you started to work on your room
>Trying to put things back while ignoring her
>Since the way she was silently glaring was making your nervous
>Though eventually she speaks up in an accusing tone, "Ah'm serious about makin' sure ya'll don't do nothin' to any of us tanight. Ya'll are even thinking about doin' somthin' lewd tah me right now aren't you? Aren't you?"
>Actually you weren't and you tell her 'no', but it was like she was trying to make sure you started now
>You certainly couldn't avoid thinking lewd thoughts while putting away your 'hidden items'
>She looks down at your crotch before saying you're lying
>You were trying to not think about it, but you were probably at least at half-chub

>Then looking side to side as if to make sure it was still just you and her here
>She whispers now surprisingly saying to you, "I'll forgive you for being a pervert if you're honest with me about something..."
>Pausing for a while as she hesitated about what she wanted to ask
>Before finally asking, "Anon... Ahm I sexy? Ah mean I know Ah'm no fashion model or beauty pageant girl, but ahm I good looking at all?"
>She continues with an explanation, "When it comes ta looks, Ahl any folks want ta talk about is muh big sister Apple Jack... Nobody really even seems tah notice me..."
>Well, looking at her the jean shorts she had on weren't bad even if her t-shirt was rather plain
>You felt like comforting her, but you didn't want to go too far and come onto her either
>Three girls and your mom was probably enough
>Also you were sure it'd end badly for you unlike what happened with Diamond's parents
>You're pretty sure rural farm folk practically invented the idea of 'shot gun weddings'
Either way you tread carefully patting her head while saying, "You're plenty good looking. Sure you've still got some growing to do, but you'll get there. You really don't have to worry about it so much."
>Apple Bloom actually smiles a little before asking, "Do ya'll think I could become even prettier than Apple Jack?"
Caught up in the moment you give her encouragement saying, "Anything is possible, and you seem like a hard working person."
>She thanks you with an adorable smile
>Though then she starts to feel down again before saying, "Sometimes I worry Ah'll never be as good as muh big sis... I know she loves me, and never tries tah put me down or make me feel like ah'm not good enough... Ya'll are siblings with Rarity, so ya'll know how it feels to have such'a successful sibling, an' feel like ya'll can't measure up right?"

>You really, really do understand it
>By your age Rarity had practically already started her business, and was making so much money it made you insanely jealous
>Even now you doubt you'll ever make as much money as her, and it's always made you feel like a bit of a loser
Confessing as much to her saying, "Yeah... Rarity never really lords it over my head that I'll probably never make as much money as her, but I have felt jealous of it. Kind of makes me feel like a bit of a loser even when I think about it..."
>Apple Bloom now patting your back to console you and show support
>Then she says warmly, "Although Ah'm still sure ya'll are a pervert, and Ah'll be keeping an eye on you tonight. Ah'm also sure Sweetie was right when she said ya'll are a good person. Yer alright."
>You put the rest of your things away, and get your room back the way it was after that
>Maybe even a little better than it was
>Then you notice sounds coming from the living room, and Apple says she's going out there before leaving your room
>You were finally alone in your room now, and you probably could just stay there to get that alone time you wanted
>Yet you find yourself wanting to go out to the living room too at least a little
>Like you didn't really want to be the odd one out sitting alone
>Even if you still did want some time to yourself
>The longer you sat there the more you wanted to join them
>You could probably wait a little longer for that alone time
>Heading out into the living room you see they're watching a movie
>The girls are sitting or laying in a cluster together on the floor
>While mom is on the couch, and gestures for you to sit next to her after she notices you
>She hugs and leans on you once you do sit next to her
>Cuddling into you as you blushed
>Which only encouraged her

>Though mom restrains herself by not cuddling into you too intimately
>You were sure to the girls who didn't know how you and mom were it just looked like she was being affectionate
>In fact Scootaloo looks back at you before giggling, and turning to Apple Bloom to whisper that you must be super embarrassed
>Though Apple Bloom doesn't bother taking a look herself, or maybe doesn't want to
>Sweetie looks, but blushes deeply since she does know how things are
>Then Diamond teases you while making a kissy face, "Your mommy must love you so much, Anon~."
>She didn't know how right she was, but now you can't help thinking she'll find out at some point
>Though she quickly grows bored of teasing you about it, and goes back to watching the movie
>Mom whispers in your ear playfully, "You could help keep anything 'inappropriate' with the girls from happening by sticking close to me. Though of course that doesn't necessarily mean nothing of the sort will happen at all~."
>Your ears burning as she continued, "Why don't you 'help' me make dinner? I don't actually need help though if you know what I mean~."
>You absolutely did, and you couldn't be more glad right now that the girls were too distracted by the movie to see how hard you were
>Especially Apple Bloom, or basically any of them except Sweetie
>Teasing you further as she whispered lewdly in your ear, "What if we made baked 'buns'~?"
>Before ruffling your hair as she reminded you it definitely wouldn't happen, and she was just messing with you
>You knew it'd never happen, but her bringing up the idea made you so hot and bothered
>Which you were sure was definitely the whole point
>Though what if on some level she did actually want that?
>If it really was just that the actual consequences and costs kept her from wanting to do that for real, but she would if those weren't there?
>Maybe she wouldn't tease you about it more than once like this if there wasn't at least a hint of truth to it

>Chewing your lip now before you realize it as mom announces to the girls she'd go make dinner, and you'd help
>Some of them give absent minded responses like 'that's nice' or 'ok'
>Then mom dragging you into the kitchen, and starting to set up dinner to cook
>While grinding her ass back against you after making sure you two were out of view
>Even dry humping her a little as she suppressed moans while telling you not to make her slip up
>Once everything was set up, and all she had to do was wait she turned around to make out
>She got onto the counter as she encouraged you to help her up there by lifting her
>After she was on the counter she wrapped her legs around your waist
>Kissing you passionately before telling you in a needy voice, "We can't go all the way right now. If I thought I could go back out there 'messy' I'd practically force you to fuck me right now, but let's wait till they're asleep. Then I'll take you to my room~."
>Simply nodding in response before resuming where you two left off
>Having to try very hard not to cum in your pants, and make both of you 'messy' anyway
>It was also not easy to be quiet, or at the very least not louder than the movie
>Grinding against her, and mashing your lips together; the absolute hardest part was stopping when the first buzzer went off signaling something was done
>Both of you catching your breath as you stepped back, and she got off the counter to attend to it
>Having to try to cool yourself back down so you wouldn't look suspicious when the food is brought out
>Mom surely doing the same thing
>So it wouldn't look like you two had been at each other coming juuuust short of full on sex
>You definitely would go that far later though, and you hoped you wouldn't be in too much pain from blue balls before then
>She tells you with the need obvious in her voice, "I'm going to be looking forward to it just as much as you, if not more."

>Unable to help your eyes wandering up and down her milf body as she made final preparations for dinner
>Then she started bringing it out to the dinning room, and you helped set the table
>Mom next calling to the girls to come eat, and they paused the movie
>You noticed it was a different movie than they were watching earlier
>It certainly had been a while since you'd started 'helping mom make dinner'
>The dinner itself goes by relatively incident free
>With Sweetie and her friends talking about the movie they were watching now, and the previous movie as well
>It seemed to take forever as you waited through this, and more movie watching for it to be time for bed
>Everyone in sleeping bags as you stayed awake waiting for everyone but you and mom to fall asleep
>Apple Bloom was the last to fall asleep, and was watching you till her eyes closed shut for the last time tonight
>Then you and mom sneaked off for her room
>She didn't want to go to her bed since it'd creak
>Taking you into the bathroom instead
>Then turning on cold water in the shower, but neither of you actually got in
>Having both of you strip, but then she just got up against the bathroom wall
>You get the feeling she's done this before to have sex in the house with other people here before
>Actually trying to block the image of mom and dad doing this now as you grabbed her hips
>Then finally after all that waiting plunging your dick right into her as she moaned out
>Reassuring you that you could be a little loud now with the water going here in the master bathroom
>Even practically commanding you to fuck her hard, and not even consider pulling out
>Not that you would pull out knowing she had an air tight birth control regiment in place
>You went at her like a wild animal as egged you on
>Then you weren't sure, but as you got close to cumming you thought she said under her breath to pretend like you were trying to get her pregnant even though you couldn't

>You couldn't bring yourself to try and confirm if she really said that
>Thinking she might have said that though you came inside her so hard it felt like you might collapse
>Holding her extremely tight as she trembled pushing up against the bathroom wall
>Since your strength practically entirely left you for a moment as you emptied your balls into her
>That didn't stop you from continuing to fuck her after that until you really actually couldn't go on
>After cumming inside her definitely more than once you were both left on the floor gasping for air
>Having gone on even after you were pretty sure you were just shooting blanks
>Though mom was on top of you now, and kissing you as she kept telling you how wonderful you were
>Once you could both get up she turned the water in the shower to warm, and you both actually showered
>The warm water helped your tired muscles, and you might have done it more if you still had the energy
>You definitely didn't though, and it felt like you could hardly even stand
>Mom didn't look a whole lot less tired out
>Then after you were both clean, and didn't smell of sex you both dried off
>Getting dressed again before shuffling back to the living room
>Thankful to see the girls still asleep as you crawled back into your sleeping bag
>Mom following behind you, and getting into hers as well
>Then you fell asleep practically right away since you were so worn out
>You'd probably feel it in the morning, but even if you did it'd totally be worth it


----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of day 9
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
>You are Sweetie Belle
>You somehow wake up first seeing everyone else asleep
>Usually Apple Bloom would be the first awake because she usually wakes up super early at her farm
>Yet she was still fast asleep
>Of course Anon was too, but that wasn't unusual
>It quickly occurs to you that being the first awake means you could do something with Anon before anyone else woke up
>Though you'd rather at least wake Anon up so he could be awake for it
>Whatever 'it' is you decide to do with him that is
>However as you try to wake up Anon he doesn't budge, and simply won't wake up
>It was like he was completely exhausted for some reason, but you had no idea what
>You don't remember Anon doing a whole lot last night
>Though before you think much about doing something anyway your friends start waking up
>This time it is Apple Bloom waking up first among them
She asks what you're doing sleepily, and you respond, "Just trying to wake up Anon, but he's just not getting up."
>Scootaloo gets woken up by the talking
>Then hearing Anon isn't waking up replies, "It's fine, just let him sleep. Let's go to the club house, and talk about magical girl stuff."
>Apple Bloom perks up at the idea saying, "It has been a bit since we talked about group strategy. Yeah, let's do that!"
>Perhaps surprisingly Diamond cuts in with, "Can me and Silver be in on it? I'm starting to think there are serious villains we should all fight together, and not always have us two as pretend villains..."
You speak up in support of them with, "Yeah, there was some creep that Anon had to fight off at Diamond's mansion. Somehow he managed to do it, but I think it'd be easier for us fending off guys like that if we all fought together."

>With that Apple Bloom quickly agrees, and you plan to set off for the tree house the five of you
>Though first you'd need mom's permission to go
>She was practically as deeply asleep as Anon, but with some prodding you get her to respond
>Asking her if you can go to the tree house with your friends
>Mom gives an absent minded response that it's okay, and you weren't sure if she'd remember saying so later
>You try nudging her a little more to try to make sure she's awake enough
>Though this seemed like the best you'd get
>So you all head out to the tree house just kind of hoping she'd remember she gave it the go ahead
>Apple Bloom and Diamond were the most excited for this
>Since they were the two who focused on combat magic most among your group
>Though you don't think any of the group doubted being able to defend yourselves was important
>You don't know just how many people have some form of magic, but it was definitely way more than you thought possible when you first knew you had magic
>In fact it feels like most of the people you know do
>Is it possible people with magic are somehow drawn to each other?
>Certainly seemed like it'd explain things somewhat if that were true
>Though who knows really
>Talking on the way the idea of 'roles' in the group starts to come up
>You're definitely pegged as a 'long range attacker' role based on your giant laser spell
>While Apple Bloom quickly falls into a 'defender' role, and she says she'll work on defensive spells
>Either way she was probably the one among you who would be best able to take a hit in a battle
>Diamond was probably somewhere between attack and defense
>Scootaloo definitely had a natural fit as a close range attacker
>Lastly Silver is given the role of distracting and impeding enemies
>Since she has that rope and bright glare going for her

>However Diamond teases Silver saying, "Maybe there's another way you could 'distract' a villain~."
>Then doing a blowjob gesture as Silver blushed and fumed about it
>Now Apple Bloom fumed, and told Diamond to knock it off
>Once at the tree house the group started to talk more about specific tactics
>Also how all your spells can be modified to be more useful
>As well as what kind of new spells you all could try to make
>Your take away from all of it about you was mostly about filling your 'role'
>Like modifying your laser to be less out of control, and making a wider variety of attack spells
>Though it was also brought up you all shouldn't just solely focus on your role
>Since you weren't all going to be together all the time
>So attackers should also be able to defend, and defenders should also have attacks
>Good thing you already had a solid defense spell
>None of you had your familiars with you; so you couldn't do any of these spell changes right now
>It was something to do once you were all home, and food for thought about how you all could improve
>Also you definitely agreed as a group that although you couldn't be together all the time, but you could try to be together more often
>Once again you found yourself really glad it was summer
>Though even if it wasn't going to school would still be an easy way to spend a lot of time grouped together
>As you all talked the more you felt confident you'd all be able to face any threat
>It was also brought up how Anon would fit into it, but you weren't sure
>None of you really knew how what he did in that fight with Prince Blueblood worked
>If he could really remove someone's magic through touch maybe he could be a 'finisher'?
>Like the rest of you would wear an opponent down, and then he'd go in for the finishing blow?
>Things with Anon could be cemented later

>After you'd talked out how to fight the subject came up of who you'd all be fighting
>The question going around if any of the rest of you were currently dealing with anyone like a 'villain'
>You couldn't really think of any
>Maybe that one safari guy, but you actually doubted you'd be seeing him again
>It also felt like he wouldn't be a serious threat even if you did see him again
>What was his deal anyway?
>Like what would have he done if he'd afterwards if he'd captured you in that giant butterfly net?
>Something lewd, or what?
>Though you're brought out of your own thoughts by Appple Bloom speaking up
>Explaining to the group, "Thar's this guy Trender, who's been mostly bothering muh big sister, but also been trying ta forcefully get close ta me. Ah think it's just anatha way ta get closer ta AJ, but he seems creepy when he tries ta 'hang out'."
>Then Scootaloo asks seeming more than a little excited for a magic fight, "Do you think he has magic?!"
>She responds somewhat dejected, "If'n he has any Ah haven't seen it."
Now for your question you ask, "Wait, if he doesn't have magic, would we have to fight him without magic ourselves? I mean if we end up having to actually fight him at all. Maybe he'd leave Apple Bloom alone if we just tell him to?"
>Apple Bloom seems sure he won't though saying, "AJ keeps trying ta get him to stop comin' back, but he always does. Pathetically pleadin' an' beggin' till AJ feels sorry nuf for him ta let him come onto tha farm again. Then he's back ta tryin' to flirt with her, an' play with me. It's not tha' same as with AJ, but Ah think he tries tah flirt with me too."
>Then Diamond suggests, "How about you call the rest of us over next time he's there, and we'll support you. Help catch him doing anything bad. Then we could ALL tell AJ and Granny Smith about it."
>Apple Bloom looks relieved hearing that and replies, "That sounds great! It shure is great havin' friends tah watch yer back 'n stuff."

>You guys sit there for a while trying to come up with anyone else who might be a villain
>Scootaloo says something about her swim coach looking at her, and the other girls funny
>It sounded like something, but you guys probably couldn't do much at the moment about it
>Diamond suggests setting up an 'ambush' if he tries to make her 'meet him in private'
>After that though nobody really comes up with anything
>Then Apple Bloom realizes it's just about lunch time, and you guys hadn't had breakfast either
>Now that she mentioned it you were feeling pretty hungry
>Since the tree house was closest to Apple Bloom's farm house you all decide to go there
>Scootallo worried if the group was 'wandering' too much, but you remind her you all had cellphones
>Besides you were only leaving to eat, and then you'd be back to the tree house
>Though once getting near the house you hear voices, and Apple Bloom looks warry
>Looks like your group may have discussed 'what to do' just in time
>Sure enough in front of the house is some dude begging Apple Jack to be let on the property
>He's begging, but Apple Jack is telling him he just loiters around
>If he wants to come over here so often he should at least help out with farm chores, but he's too weak to and always annoying everyone
>Apple Jack sees your group, and ignores him to address Apple Bloom now, "Did Cookie let Ya'll leave Sweetie's house?"
>Apple Bloom responds with, "We sure did AJ! Ya'll know Ah wouldn't just wander off like that!"
>Then he notices Apple Bloom and pleads with her as well, "Please vouch for me Bloomy!"
>She's blushing and trying to push him away while responding, "No, AJ's right about Ya'll! Don't call me 'Bloomy' either!"
>With that Apple Jack comes up with something
>Then telling Apple Bloom, "Since Ya'll are here, why don't you do some farm chores 'round here if ya got time. Maybe get your friends to help, and take this sad sack with you."

>Then pointing to Trender before continuing, "Make sure to work him hard, ya hear? Kick his butt too if'n he tries to play too rough too."
>He actually gets scared hearing that
>Is he actually afraid of Apple Bloom beating him up?
>Well, Apple Bloom isn't an ordinary girl strength wise
>Apple Bloom's stomach growls and she asks, "Can't we have lunch first? We all fergot to have breakfast too..."
>AJ permits after seeing how hungry you all were
>Telling your group, "Granny's inside with some lunch. Me an' Big Mac already ate, but there's some left for Ya'll."
>You only expected a little leftovers, but heading inside there's what looks like a mountain of food
>Sometimes you forget just how much food the Apple Family eats, and how big their 'portions' are
>There was plenty fried chicken and mac&cheese for your whole group
>Trender was for some reason included in eating lunch with your group
>During lunch he tried being affectionate with her
>Not in ways that you would call 'flirting', but he obviously wanted her to like him
>Like when he pats her head before asking how her day was
>Trying to engage her in conversation even with nothing to talk about awkwardly
>You see her looking mad, and yet feeling a bit bad about being mad when he's being 'nice'
>Diamond finally asks him perhaps due to being the most blunt in the group, "Why are you doing all this? They clearly don't want you here."
>He tries to gather his thoughts and feeling before responding, "I'm really fascinated by strong, hard working women, and I really REALLY want to be a part of this family. Even if it takes a lot of work to prove I'm worthy."
>He sounded really earnest saying that, and you think you're starting to understand why they haven't gotten rid of him yet
>Since he must be tugging their heart strings, and making it so they'd feel bad to reject him outright
>Though there had to be more reason to why he was so obsessed insisting on here and this family

>Around the end of lunch mom texts you
>Asking you, "I remember giving you permission to go somewhere, but I don't remember where? Sorry, I was just so tired. So where are you right now?"
You text her back saying, "I'm at Apple Bloom's. First we went to the tree house, but went to Apple Bloom's just for lunch."
>Mom texts back with, "That's ok Sweetie. As long as I know where you are, and you're alright. Be safe."
>Though after lunch it was time to go do some farm chores you guess
>You weren't sure how Apple Bloom even knew what needed to be done, but somehow she just led you all outside for it
>Maybe it was that she could tell at a glance what wasn't done just looking around
>Fortunately you didn't have to do a lot of actual work
>Since Apple Bloom was doing a lot, and pushing Trender to do as much as she could make him
>Supervising him with a disgusted glare as he did everything wrong, or it was like his limbs were painted on since he hardly had any strength
>Sure these farm chores called for a high level of strength, but his noodle arms were pathetic even to you
>Yet he kept asking for rewards from her as if he was doing good
>They were all about AJ though, and Apple Bloom just got more annoyed the more he asked for those favors
>Which only caused her to be harsher with what he was 'assigned' to do
>He at one point did do an actual 'flirt' with Apple Bloom
>Though only by teasingly asking, "Is little Bloomy jealous of the attention her big sis is getting?"
>Apple Bloom immediately shoots down the idea with, "O' course not! You weak loser, an' how many times do Ah have to tell ya not ta call me 'Bloomy'!"
>You weren't sure that was 100% true though
>Emotions are complex things, and she could be a little jealous even if she genuinely doesn't want his attention specifically
>He then called her 'tsundere' and gave her a hug
>She then punched him in the gut, and he crumpled to the ground heaving

>You could swear you'd hear the word 'tsundere' before, and you want to say it was something from Anon's shows
>Now Scootaloo is curious asking him, "Before I kick you while you're down for being a creep, what does 'tsundere' mean?"
>He cowers before answering her with, "It's when someone is mean to someone they like because they can't express themselves honestly. It's a foreign word, but as a writer I've gotta have a broad vocabulary. You know?"
>She then chastises him saying, "Have you ever considered that she just actually doesn't like you?"
>She then gives him a swift kick after remembering she was going to
>Apple Bloom adds on to that, "Yeah, an' besides! Ah'm sure ya'll just want ta do dirty things anyhow! Ya'll don't actually like any o' us here fer who we are! Ya'll just want some 'farmer's daughter' sick fantasy! Just go ta some other farm where their women are loose or somethin'!"
>He looks hurt and begs on his knees, "What can I say to convince you I'm right for you big sister, or to be your brother in law? I'll really do anything!"
>Apple Bloom lays into him with her response, "Ya can't! Ya'll should have just accepted her first rejection, an' left! Yer wastin' yer time here!"
>Then seeming overly desperate as he asked her now, "What about you then? Do you love me? You can be mine if you want!"
>Apple Bloom got madder than you'd ever seen her before now before yelling, "NO! Why caan't you get it through yer thick skull?! Ah don't like ya at all, and Ah definitely don't appreciate bein' treated like ah replacement fer Apple Jack!"
>She then slaps him, and it nearly makes him spin
>Maybe the rest of you didn't need to be here after all, but the rest of you being her might have helped her have the courage to do this
>Then Apple Bloom keeps condemning him with, "Besides, aren't ya'll like twenty somehtin'?! Ah'm 14, ya creep! Ah wouldn't want that even if ya'll weren't terrible!"

>He looks dejected like he's giving up, but then he slaps handcuffs on her before picking her up
>Apple Bloom yelling for help as he started carrying her off, and the rest of you gave chase after transforming
>He runs out into a tree grove carrying her
>You can't attack him with an attack spell right now or you might hit Apple Bloom
>Silver Spoon tries to get him with her magic rope, but she's lagging too far behind and out of range
>Damn him and his longer adult legs!
>Going into the grove he eventually stops in front of what looks like a massive construction equipment size drilling machine
>Looking at it hurts your head because it's so weirdly constructed, and has runes on it that confuse you
>You see two more figures next to the machine, and recognize them quickly
>It's Flim and Flam
>True villains to their core you were sure
>Trender is panting as he sets the cuffed Apple Bloom down before saying, "I brought the little Apple girl, like you said."
>Flim then slaps him where Appple Bloom had slapped him before saying, "Not her you dolt! I was being coy while referring to Apple Jack! You were also supposed to convince her too! Not use force, and kidnap people! We're trying to run a 'legit' business here, and can't be going around outright breaking the law!"
>Flam then comments, "Looks like we'll have to take drastic measures now. Just take her somewhere else with you, and lay low for a while. We'll contact you once things are 'finished'."
>Apple Bloom shouts that they'll never get away with it
You feel the courage to step up to the plate saying, "Yeah! Not if we can help it!"
>Then you point yourself at the machine, and fire your 'throbbing heart just for Onii-chan!' beam at it
>The light and bang from it temporarily daze you like last time, but after coming to the machine is still there
>The part of it where you aimed is somewhat melted though

>Also you notice while you were doing that Silver quietly got Trender tied in her rope, and Scootaloo grabbed Apple Bloom
>With Scootaloo having brought Apple Bloom back over with your group, but still cuffed
>Then the Flim and Flam brothers speak ominously, "It's pointless to resist. The relic of our master will be unearthed from your farm, and the apple family will become the relic's servants. We were going to give Trender ownership of the Apple women if he helped the plan go smoothly, but the deal is off now."
>Flam then took out a really jagged dagger, and then cutting the tied up Trender's palm
>Smearing some of the blood on the drill of the machine as it whirred to life
>You fire your beam at it again aiming directly at the drill this time
>Less dazed this time, and the drill stops for a moment looking damages
>Before going back online as Flim and Flam seemed to pour their energy into it
>You start firing your beam at it back to back, until about the 5th or 6th time
>The machine is heavily damaged now, but your hearing started to fade and the ground rushes up to you
>You apparently fell, and can't seem to move as everything becomes a blur
>Your friends continuing to fight as Diamond stands in front of you to protect you
>The twin villains trying to fix their machine, but their as they yelled about stuff was garbled to you
>Diamond mostly the one attacking as she sent her fake money at them in waves
>Which mostly succeeded in hampering their efforts with the machine
>Though at some point you see Apple Bloom joins in, and you think it must've been that Scootaloo got the key to the cuffs from Trender
>She's in full 'Appul Ultra' form now stomping up to the machine while the brothers' are blocking paper attacks
>She then shouts 'Tha Strength of Unwavering Faith in muself!' before actually lifting the machine
>Then slamming it down on Flim and Flam as the machine broke apart after pressing them into the ground

>You're were sure they wouldn't be able to move after that, but one of them pulls something out of his pocket
>Then moving his arm the most he could as he threw it against the ground
>It erupted in smoke, and pushed Apple Bloom back
>Then after the smoke cleared they were gone
>Leaving Trender behind as he pathetically pleads for mercy
>Though none of you were having that
>Apple Bloom starts dragging him by the magic rope
>While Diamond and Scootaloo both hold you up at your sides
>Diamond scolding you saying, "I'm sure we couldn't have done it without you, but still! That was way too reckless pushing yourself too far like that! Your magic has limits, and wears you out to use!"
>Scootaloo was softer about it but agreed, "Yeah, I'm sure you didn't know because you hadn't used magic a lot before. Though you've gotta pace yourself better. Know your limits, or you could get yourself hurt. It's a bit like exercise in that way."
>The way you could hardly move you were sure you were going to feel this for quite a while, and regret using your magic like this just as long
>About half way back to the farm Apple Jack runs towards your group looking worried as shit
>For good reason too
>Apple Bloom starts explaining everything that happened
>Trender trying to kidnap her, the Flim Flam brothers putting him up to it, what they promised him, and what she understood of their plan
>Apple Jack tells you all to untie him, but Apple Jack assured you she'd take it from here
>Make sure he didn't get away, and that the cops would 'take care of him' once she turned him in with no magic rope on him
>Then asking what's wrong with you, and Diamond answers that you'd overused your magic helping Apple Bloom
>You didn't know Apple Jack was in on all the magical girl stuff, but thinking about it that made sense
>If Rarity had been one, and had been in a 'group' with AJ it made sense she'd have been one too

>AJ then tells you all to go back to your house while she takes care of all this
>Saying you shouldn't have to stay here after going through something like this
>Going back home to calm down, and recover from it all sounded good
>Maybe Anon is still home too
>Seeing him was reason enough to want to go home
>The rest of your friends quickly agree too, and weren't exactly eager to stick around near Trender
>On the way back you start regaining your strength
>Able to start standing and walking on your own
>Even if you still didn't feel so good
>Apple Bloom wouldn't be Trender again you were pretty sure, but the Flim Flam brothers?
>That worried you
>Though Apple Bloom was extremely appreciative of what you'd all done to save her
>Especially you as she gave endless praise for how you'd attacked the machine
>Keeping it from doing anything long enough for the brothers to be defeated
>She didn't even want to imagine what it might have been able to do, and neither did you
>Continuing to explain, "Ah'm sure when AJ explains things ta tha cops she'll leave out magic stuff, but Ah'm sure Trender has enough on him to put him away for a long time."
You try to reassure her with, "At least you won't have to put up with him anymore. If you need anything else or support we're here for you."
>Apple Bloom responds reassuring you now, "Ah think Ah'll be alright guys. Ah really gave it to those Flim Flam brothers smackin' 'em with their machine though didn't Ah?"
>You couldn't agree more with that
You couldn't help gushing about her strength a little saying, "How did you even manage to lift that thing?"
>She then explains, "It was a spell Sweetie. Ah can boost muh strength a who'e lot fer a bit. Doesn't last long, but pow!"
>As your group gets close to the house you say, "Let's not tell my mom about all the details. I don't want her to worry too much."
>They also didn't want her to blame leaving the house for it

>Yet once in the house mom was waiting, and looked very unamused
>She must have found out about it somehow
>She invites your whole group, but especially you to sit down for a talk
>Mom then starts with, "Apple Jack told me about what happened down there, and I want to tell you right now you're not in trouble. It's not your fault if someone turned out to be dangerous when you couldn't have known, but we should have a talk about your safety."
>This may have been the worst of what you feared
>What if you aren't allowed to leave the house again?!
>Mom sees the look on your face and reassures you, "You can still leave the house to play with your friends, but I think it'd be best if you had someone with you as a chaperon when you're out and about. Like me, one of your parents, or Apple Jack."
>Not the worst, and you certainly weren't stupid enough to try telling her you didn't want her coming along
>She'd been very permissive lately, and making her think you felt she'd cramp your style could quickly ruin that
>Though your friends were less hesitant to show they weren't happy with it
>Yet they don't actually comment because they understand this is more a parent/child conversation right now, and they'd likely just get scolded if they butted in
>Mom responding to their groans with, "I know you probably think having someone supervising you sounds bad, but it's really for your safety. Would having an adult nearby really be worse than if something like this happened again, and you couldn't defend yourselves?"
>This gives them pause about being against it
You ask her now, "What about Anon? I mean, what if he came with?"
>Then mom answers, "Having Anon with you would help, but I'd feel better if there was an actual adult with you."
Practically as a follow up question you ask, "Where's Anon right now?"

>Mom quickly replies, "He's just in his room right now. You could go see him if you want. He actually doesn't know about what'd happened yet, but I'm sure he'd have been plenty worried about you if he did know."
>You want to go see him right now, but blush imagining what he could be doing alone in his room at the moment
>Though in fact that actually made you want to barge in his room right now more
You announce to everyone, "That sounds good, I'll go see Anon right now!"
>Mom offers as a suggestion to everyone else, but especially Apple Bloom, "How about if us girls get some ice cream out of the fridge, and watch something to take our minds off it?"
>Diamond turns down the offer saying she wants to go with you to see Anon
>Though Apple Bloom agrees right away, and Scootaloo soon follows
>Silver Spoon seems torn between going with you and Diamond or not, but eventually chooses to go with you
>More likely choosing to go with Diamond out of habit
>With that settled you lead the 'charge' to barge into Anon's room
>Without a word said they understood that an abrupt entrance was in the actual hopes of catching him doing something like masturbating
>Though hoping the others didn't hear Silver whispered something about her dad
>Whispering so quietly even you could barely hear her, but you were sure it was something about how she loves her dad
>Diamond quietly reminds her she can't touch Anon anyway, and was still being punished
>Without any further delay you fling open Anon's door, and go right on in
>Sure enough Anon is under his sheets with his arms reaching down, and looks especially shocked to see you three right now
>You feel like telling one of the other two to close the door and lock it, but Silver was already doing it
Then you do an exaggerated cutesy skip up to his bedside while teasing him with, "What'cha doing, Onii-chan~?"

>You are Anon
>You woke up close to noon with just you and mom here
>Then went to your room as mom went to her room to rest more
>You'd been masturbating practically since then thinking about everything that'd happened recently
>Especially the stuff involving mom
>Though now these three had barged in on you
>Sweetie is playing innocent, but you're pretty sure she knows what you were doing
>You take your hands away from your dick, and out of the covers
>Holding them up practically like you were being robbed as you told her, "Nothing Sweetie! Honest!"
>She doesn't believe you at all though, and grabs one of your hands before sniffing it
>Then telling you even though she winced with disgust, "Your hand sure smells good, Onii-chan~"
>She wouldn't lie about how it smelled like that unless she already knew what the smell was
>Silver is now near your trash inspecting it, and the balled up tissues that didn't go in when you tossed them
>Saying it smelled disgusting, but yet she just kept sniffing
>Diamond tells her to stop already if it's disgusting
>Though Silver pulls Diamond over, and makes her smell it too
>Then Diamond gags before having realization
>She then comes over towards you, and suddenly pulls the covers off you
>You hadn't 'fixed' your pants before putting your hands up, and obviously couldn't with them up
>So now it was exposed for them all to see
>Diamond tells Silver now, "I'll give you a chance to prove you've learned self control. Go hold Anon's hands behind his back without doing anything lewd, and you'll have proven yourself."
>You try to ask her why first, but Silver practically shoots behind you and is already holding your hands together behind you
Then you ask her while being quiet, "Why hold my hands behind my back like this?"

>She then tells you, "So you won't try to put it back in your pants, or try to do anything. Call it a 'punishment' for being a slob, or would you rather the others come in here and see this?"
>Sweetie speaks up for you saying, "We don't need to threaten him like that. I'm sure he'll let us do whatever we want as long as we're nice to him."
>Then Diamond perhaps having 'inherited' more from her mom than you thought after she turned down the riding crop responds, "Come on, we all know it's not a real threat. Besides, doesn't it feel more fun this way? Also Anon, you wouldn't REALLY say 'no' would you? Even with I insisted on your hands behind your back?"
You couldn't deny that was true saying, "Well... I guess I wouldn't say 'no', but could you at least not make my arms cramp up?"
Next you ask them now though mostly Diamond, "So, what ARE you going to do now?"
>Diamond then loses her composure a bit before saying, "Well... I'm going to kiss you like a girlfriend, but I'm sure we already know what Sweetie wants to do."
>Then Sweetie fuming a bit as she says while saying quiet despite wanting to yell, "I want to kiss him like a girlfriend too. Since I am his girlfriend."
>Diamond teased more telling her now, "I'm sure it's still 'kissing him like a girlfriend' even if you kiss him 'somewhere else'."
>Definitely trying to push Sweetie into being more lewd than her
>Kind of like what happened at the mansion if you remember right, but would Sweetie do it?
You tell Sweetie, "I'm not sure what you really want to do, but you don't need to do anything you don't want to. Just saying."
>Not that you wouldn't want her to, but you didn't want her to feel forced to do anything either
>Before you could say more Diamond comes up onto the bed at your side, and starts kissing your lips while holding your cheeks
>Silver dutifully restraining your hands when you're tempted to try to embrace her

>Though either surprisingly, or not surprisingly at all you weren't sure right now Sweetie does make a move
>Actually coming up in front of you between your thighs
>Mostly knowing she did because you felt her grab your thighs while getting into position
>Since you had your eyes closed with Diamond kissing you
>Then you felt Sweetie's hands grab your shaft, and start to stoke it
>Practically giving you a double handjob now
>Probably because it was the first thing that came to mind for her to do
>The fact that it was your sister doing this sends shivers down your spine
>Definitely a lot more than masturbating yourself did
>It also occurs to you that Diamond who was making out with you now was technically your cousin, and she probably didn't even know that
>You were certainly tempted to tell her when you got a chance, but you felt bound to not talk about it under oath to Filthy
>Your thoughts interrupted as you felt Sweetie kiss the tip while holding the base
>Shuddering from it while trying to stay quiet
>While Diamond only kissed you deeper
>You could also feel Silver shaking while still restraining your hands
>Sweetie kissed your tip again and again
>Before actually starting to give you head
>You actually felt yourself quickly orgasm, but didn't 'shoot' anything because you'd already drained yourself masturbating
>So Sweetie just kept on sucking without even noticing
>While Diamond kept your lips 'occupied' so you couldn't even say anything about it if you wanted to
>Feeling more than a little like a toy they were just 'playing with'
>Not that you weren't feeling mind blowing pleasure from this
>Sweetie even perhaps by instinct started licking the underside of your shaft while giving you head
>Practically acting like she expected you to cum in her mouth, and would be disappointed to find out you were 'empty'

>She did make you 'try' to cum multiple times before it ended
>She kept going even when your were soft, but you always got hard again in her mouth
>It actually started to hurt a little before a knock came at the door
>The Apple Bloom shouted through the door saying, "Tha ice cream is almost gone! Yer also missin' the best part of tha movie! Just let Anon get back ta whatever video game he was playin' 'r whatever, and come out here already!"
>Then they all abruptly stop
>Not wanting to get caught even with the door locked
>Though Sweetie looks like she wants to kiss your lips after Diamond stopped, but stops considering what'd 'been in her mouth'
>Then whispering in your ear, "We'll make out later when I've got a clean mouth, Onii-chan~"
>She then goes to fix your pants while Silver still restrains your hands, but then kisses your tip one last time before actually fixing your pants
>Leaving you insanely turned on despite how 'empty' you were, and Silver finally let go before the three of them left your room
>Apple Bloom greeting them suspecting nothing as Sweetie went to the bathroom first
>No doubt to wash her mouth out, but nobody actually 'needed to know' why she was going there
>You couldn't help feeling like these lewd girls were walking all over you
>Though this was surely better than the other way around
>Maybe the very fact that you felt it'd be bad to for it to be the other way around had a lot to do with why you were like this with them
>You probably could have gotten out of Silver's hold if you tried harder, but you didn't
>You just couldn't bring yourself to actually go against what they wanted, and maybe you would if you were truly against what they wanted
>Though you'd probably still feel bad about it to be forceful with them at all
>Even if for a good reason

>You are Sweetie Belle
>Catching Anon masturbating went about as well as you could have possibly hoped
>Getting to do a lot with him, and without getting caught either
>Now just watching the rest of a movie, and eating the last of the ice cream
>With your friends and mom
>Anon hasn't joined because it was designated more of a 'girls only' thing
>You're sure Anon would probably be able to join after the movie or something though
>However mom looks like she wants to talk about something serious again
>Then asking your group, "Did that 'incident' earlier involve a magic battle? I got the distinct feeling she was holding out information on me. I never did let Rarity know before that I knew about her group's magicing around. Though I feel like it's important for you to know right now that I was once a magical girl too. So you can tell me about these things."
>Apple Bloom speaks up first, and hesitates a bit but tells mom what really happened
>Even about how you played a huge role in stopping the villains even if you still needed to learn about proper magic use
>The mom gave a surprising response with, "Ok, so maybe you're more capable of defending yourselves than I thought. I'd still feel more comfortable letting you girls go on the town if an adult was with you. It DOES make sense why right?"
>You simply nod in agreement
Then you ask her hoping she'd know, "Mom, what's up with 'villains'? Just like, why are they like that?"
>You knew you were in for a long explanation when she cleared her throat
>She then starts with, "People with magic for the most part need help actually using it. With us, it's our familiars created form our own magic that fill that role. Some other people however, seek the help of different kinds of already existing magical beings. Among them are groups that get control of their magic through worship and service to... Well, very strange and ancient beings that can't really be described."

>She continue explaining, "Just about the only things that can be explained about them are that they hate each other, and wage wars with each other over trying to become stronger than their competition. The people who serve under one of them can often be called 'villains', but not everyone who has a connection to them is bad. Though getting involved with them, or their turf wars can really mess with a person's head. People serving those things often go completely crazy. I just hope you can all avoid getting too involved with their fighting..."
>Then Apple Bloom gets very worried remembering something and saying, "Tha relic they wanted! It's still on muh farm! Thar's gotta be somethin' we can do 'bout it 'fer they 'r someone else comes lookin' 'fer it!"
You remember about Anon's fight with the prince guy and add, "I think Anon has the ability to erase magic! Let's get him in on this, and see if he can do something! Don't ask me how he got it or how it works, but I'm sure that might be something he can do!"
>Diamond adds in her own two cents with, "I'll call my dad, and see if he knows anything that can help. Also we'll probably need to find it before we could do anything."
>Then she gets an idea before announcing, "We could even make it a competition! Sweetie, you can go talk to your familiar to make a tracking or locating spell. I'll go home to make one of my own, and then we'll see who can locate the relic first!"
>Mom checks the time, and it's still early in the evening
>Apple Bloom then offers to tell her big sister about the plan, and get approval to look for the relic
>Lastly perhaps not able to think of anything else Scootaloo goes to actually get Anon
>You were actually getting pretty excited about a plan like this coming together
>Though Diamond practically has to push you to get you going towards your room
>It had been a while since you seriously talked to your familiar
>Entering your room she greets you as energetically as ever

>You start talking with her about making some kind of spell to help you locate things
>After a bit of back and forth ironing out exactly what you want a spell is finalized
>It'd be a radar like spell that'd allow you to sense nearby magic
>You put your index fingers to both sides of your forehead, and it'd be called "Love finds a way!"
>While you were here you modifies your beam spell
>Making it more focused and accurate
>While actually making it even stronger since you had a lot more magic now
>Though she very seriously warns you not to aim that one at people, and you definitely knew why since you didn't want to just go around killing people
>You also end up creating a different attack spell to send out multiple blunt force magic bolts with an conjured bow
>Since it'd be strong while also not being as lethal, and you'd also be able to attack multiple targets with it if you wanted
>The spell would be called 'cupid's arrows' even if it wouldn't actually make anyone it hit fall in love
>It was just for the sake of the whole love theme you had going
>This was about it for now
>So you thank your familiar for their help, and talk just a bit more about everything you've been doing to get them caught up
>After that you tell them you'd see them later before heading out again
>She wishes you luck, and says she hopes to see you again soon
>Maybe you'd be tempted to take her with you sometime, but then again they'd blab about everything to everyone they talked to
>Also you don't know what'd happen if they got hurt, and you don't want to find out
>So you felt it'd still be best if she stayed hidden in your room
>Going out into the living room Diamond had already left, and Anon was all caught up
>Anon explained to you, "I'm not entirely sure how I got it either, but it's anti-magic I've got now. I don't know if I can do anything about this 'relic', but I'll try since it sounds serious."

>You are Anon
>You're not entirely sure what's going on, but you're going to a farm to destroy a relic
>At least you think that about sums it up
>You don't know why, what the relic is, or what the relic does
>Though your mom, your little sister, and her friends all assured you it's super important
>So you guess this is what you're doing now
>Sweetie and Diamond are apparently going to help you locate it
>Then it'd be up to you to destroy it by erasing its magic
>Assuming you even can anyway
>Also Filthy will be there you think, and he'd probably know a lot more about what's going on with the relic
>Since what was described sounded like it'd be similar to the altar Filthy had
>Though the altar was a secret you had to keep
>So you didn't tell your mom, or the girls about how you got this anti-magic
>On the way there you hear about how Diamond would be there waiting for the rest of you to arrive
>Mom also wanted to make sure you already knew Sweetie's friends were magical girls too
You tell her, "I'd only heard it called that recently, but yeah. I basically already know."
>You were all packed rather tightly in mom's car though
>Sweetie volunteered to sit on your lap to 'save space'
>She's not doing anything outright lewd right now
>Though she is shifting ever so slightly on your lap, and looking up at you teasingly sometimes when nobody else was looking
>Sweetie telling you she's win the latest 'challenge' with Diamond for you
>Mom commenting on it saying that her 'competition' with Diamond sounded like fun
>Then Apple Bloom commented as well, "It is kinda strange, but Ah'll admit it actually is fun to see."
>You eventually get to the farm, and fortunately it's not dark yet
>Though you'd probably want to work quickly if you'd want to be done before that
>Diamond is there waiting like you were told
>She addresses Sweetie Specifically saying, "The competition will start right here! So ready when you are!"
 
>Diamond then announces with confidence, "My locating spell I just made will definitely let me win this thing!"
>She then reaches up saying, "Location, location, location!"
>A device appears in the upheld hand, and she starts staring down at it
>Telling everyone, "This'll help me locate it in no time flat!"
>Sweetie has a cute scrunched up pouty face, but then goes to use a spell of her own
>Placing each of her index fingers on each side of her forehead, and saying "Love finds a way!"
>She then explains she'd be able to sense nearby magic while doing this
>Then the two were off around the farm looking
>You follow them around for a while as they look
>Unsure what it'd even look like
>Unfortunately for your little Sweetie Diamond finds it first
>At least her device finds a strange source of magic sooner than Sweetie's intuitive radar sense
>Sweetie points out, "We'd never agreed on what you'd win!"
>Though she knew it was still a win for Diamond, or at least if what she found was it
>As you get close to the spot you fell sure it is somehow
>Then you head a voice in your head booming
>It was the same voice as when you touched the altar, but it wasn't as 'loud' and didn't hurt as much
>Probably because they were talking to you less directly than when you were touching the gem
>Their voice commanding you, "THIS RELIC IS OF ONE OF MY ENEMIES. DESTROY IT, AND I WILL REWARD YOU. YOU WILL ALSO TAP INTO A POWERFUL SOURCE OF MAGIC ERASING IT FROM THIS WORLD. IF YOU CAN THAT IT. WE ARE OF A HIGHER FORM OF MAGIC THAN YOU KNOW."
>You get to a point where you are sure you're standing over it, and Apple Bloom hands you a shovel
>Then helps you dig, but her efforts to dig are more successful than yours
>Eventually though she hits something with a clang
>It's revealed to look more like the top of a structure rather than an item like you were expecting
>Though as long as it's exposed, and you could touch it this would probably work

>You focus your eyes, and sure enough some form of energy fills it
>Way different from what you'd seen before, and consistent throughout
>Rather than concentrated into a vein like glow
>Feeling wary about touching it, but focusing 'all you've got' into your hand before touching it
>You do feel like you're draining it, but it's like you're trying to drink an ocean
>Draining more and more from it, but it doesn't seem to have any real effect
>Yet the more you drain the faster it feels like you can drain
>Then you actually start to feel a little sick
>Like this different type of magic was slowly poisoning you
>It could also be you were absorbing too much magic at once
>Either way you keep trying to disable this thing
>Then you hear another similar voice in your mind than the one you're familiar with, "YOU AREN'T ONE OF MY CHOSEN! YOU ARE ALLIED TO ANOTHER! BEGONE FROM THIS PLACE!"
>After that the magic of the relic seems to flow towards you to attack
>Yet it has not effect on you, and only causes you to absorb faster
>This other voice is shocked by it exclaiming, "WHAT IS THIS?! I BELEIVE IT NOT! WHATEVER YOU ARE, YOU SHALL FEEL MY FULL WRATH IN DUE TIME!"
>Then the voice goes silent, and the magic in the relic suddenly vanished entirely
>As if this other being cut off the connection between them and the relic
>Were you actually indirectly draining that being's magic through the relic?
>Either way it was over, but then there's a loud rumbling
>The underground structure starts to collapse, and the ground starts giving way
>You and Apple Bloom have to run to get to a safe distance outside of where the ground was caving in
>The area looked like a crater, but at least there wasn't any 'relic' of any use to anyone here anymore
>Apple Bloom personally thanks you, and the rest of the group starts congratulating you as well
>Though you definitely knew now there was more to this, and it wasn't over

>You hadn't thought about it since you were caught up in the moment, but Filthy didn't actually show up
>Maybe he had faith in you to handle it yourself?
>Though you did want to have a talk with him now about all this
>Since there's apparently more than one of these beings, and you just pissed one of them off
>It would probably help to hear about what this entails from someone who knows what they're talking about
>You keep thinking about it until Diamond embraces your side while reminding everyone she won this round of the competition
>Then saying, "I think I'd like to claim as the winner, what Sweetie got when she won. A date~!"
>Continuing as she already had what it'd be planned out, "I'm gonna take you to a high class social gathering, and show you off Anon. It'll be sophisticated and romantic~."
>Sweetie wants to cut in, but knew it was basically 'fair'
>Though she did say, "Well... I'm gonna win next time Diamond! You can count on it!"
>Then Diamond actually looking smug as she responded, "Since I AM a very generous and humble winner... I'll even let you come with if you want."
>Sweetie huffed before saying, "Thanks, but no thanks. Even if you don't mean it that way it'll be like you're rubbing it in my face."
>Then Diamond starts to look nervous before actually pleading, "Please come with Sweetie! I swear I won't tease you or remind you that I won this round of the competition! I need a friend there, and Silver couldn't schedule to be there!"
>Then Silver shyly nods as if just to confirm it, and seeming ashamed that she wouldn't be able to go to this social gathering
>If Silver wouldn't be there it does make a bit of sense for her to want another girl there, but was she actually nervous about being alone with you?
>Come to think of it, you couldn't think of a time it'd actually been just you and Diamond before

>She actually does strangely seem like the type who'd be nervous about being alone with a boy she likes
>It's very cute actually
>You actually chuckle a little unable to help yourself
>Then Diamond lightly hits your chest a few times while telling you not to laugh
>Sweetie sighs in frustration before saying, "Alright, alright Diamond, I'll come with you if you really want. It's tomorrow."
>Diamond seems relieved hearing that, but then feels the need to retort
>Defending herself with, "I understand if you don't want to be away from Anon. Don't worry Sweetie, I'm looking out for you."
>Then Apple Bloom announces, "It's getting late now, and unless Ah'm gonna spend 'nother night Ah'm just gonna head home."
>Apple Bloom even already had her stuff
>Likes she'd been planning to do this before you all came here
>Scootaloo chimes in too saying she'd head home as well if that's okay
>Now mom asks Diamond and Silver, "So what are you two going to do now?
>Silver responds, "I'm gonna go home, and go on a planned vacation with dad."
>So that's what could keep her from going with Diamond to the thing
>Diamond then responds, "Actually I was wondering if Anon and Sweetie could come spend the night at my place again?"
>Mom looks like she's going to say 'no', but then replies, "Normally I'd be against this kind of back and forth shuffling around, but then again Summer is about the only time it can actually be done... Okay, but don't make a habit out of it. You won't be able to get away with this kind of thing once school starts up."
>Then she adds, "Actually I'd like to come with too this time. I would like to talk with your parents some more as well."
>Diamond calls to ask about it, and quickly reports a 'yes' from her parents about all of it
>You had a feeling they'd wanted to talk to mom more too
>Then Diamond explains, "I can ride with you, and then a butler will park your car for you. Then retrieve it when you want to go."

You speak up asking, "Is it alright if we stop by our place first? We hadn't brought stuff to spend the night last time, but now that we know in advance I'd sort of like to."
>Diamond says it's fine, and with that you were off as soon as you were back to the car
>Scootaloo is still with since her stuff is sill at your place
>She'd called her parents, and they'd pick her up at your place since she won't be riding her scooter home alone
>Scootaloo was rather quiet, and she was probably the friend of Sweetie's you knew the least about now
>You weren't really going to get to know her better soon either considering how busy things are
>After getting home you pack for the night while mom and Sweetie do the same thing
>Scootaloo's parents actually arrive while you're doing that, and she's out the door saying bye for now
>Then after you were all packed it was time to return to the mansion
>It'd just be your family, and Diamond's family now
>You had a gut feeling this wasn't going to be simple, or maybe you simply knew better than to expect otherwise
>Arriving at the mansion you realize you're practically just in time for dinner
>At least it was around that time since you weren't exactly sure when they normally have dinner
>Before the butler accepts the keys to park the car he informs you all dinner was ready
>It seemed regardless of the normal time they were waiting for you all to arrive before having dinner
>Mom seems a little worried about the car, but the butler reassures he he's very careful with vehicles
>Which was believable just imaging what might happen if he damaged a limo
>Then once inside Diamond leads you to the dinning room
>Since you hadn't been her quite enough to know your own way around
>Getting there dinner really was ready at the table
>Filthy and Spoiled were also already sitting there waiting
>You all sit at the table, and dinner starts

>Some light dinner conversation is had, but then the subject of what happened at the farm comes up
>They don't sound particularly worried, but want to hear directly from Diamond about it all
>Then Diamond goes over all of it from describing Trender, and all the way up to the relic being destroyed
>Leaving out what happened in your room though for obvious reasons
>She also told them mom already knew about magic stuff
>They take it all in, and Spoiled remarks, "I agree it would be a good idea to have one of us adults with them at all times. If there's any chance they could be attacked like that again."
>Then addressing mom specifically asking, "Do you have magic right now, or not? Because it would be even better if the adult with them actually had magic."
>Mom is nervous before replying, "I do... Though I hope you'd understand if I don't really feel comfortable 'showing it off'."
>Spoiled then seems to nod knowingly as though she completely understands
>Which was a relief to mom
>Since she wouldn't have to show everyone here that lewd sweater she has on in her magic form
>Then though it wasn't time yet the subject of sleeping arrangements comes up
>They then actually ask mom if she'd like to stay with them in their room, and seem very disappointed when mom quickly declines
>Mom then saying she'd rather stay in the same room as Sweetie
>Then it's suggested if she stays with you
>So Sweetie can have 'girl time' with Diamond without anyone else in the room
>Normally you'd leap at the chance, and yet you had a bad feeling about it
>Though you weren't sure if you'd be able to suggest anything else either
>Mom seems wary about things too, but agrees to stay with in the same room as you
>Though Filthy tells mom, "Though you can come to our master bedroom any time tonight if you change your mind about it."
>You had a definite feeling mom wouldn't be changing her mind about it

>Maybe if it were any other couple asking that it wouldn't seem so dubious for multiple parents to stay in the same room
>Though here you were sure there would be more to it if she went, and mom had the same feeling
>Especially since there were so many rooms here
>So it definitely wasn't about not having enough space to not share a room
>You'd feel bad about it later if you were just being paranoid about them though
>Speaking of paranoia, you felt you wouldn't want to do anything with mom in your shared room tonight you wouldn't want on tape
>They already know about you and Sweetie, but it felt like them learning about you and mom would be an entirely different can of worms to open
>Starting to feel very tense now as dinner wrapped up
>After dinner was over it was proposed if you all went to watch something
>Movies are a go to for something like this, but you feel like you'd become a film critic if this kept up
>Not that you'd say that right now though, and look like an asshole
>At least they had very different movies than you'd watch it home
>So it wasn't completely the same, and when it was chosen it wasn't even a movie you'd seen before
>Though now you had to hear Filthy talk like a hipster about how obscure the film was
>You wanted to talk to Filthy one on one
>Yet you felt awkward about asking him now after suspecting they wanted something sneaky with mom
>What would you even do if the subject of your mom came up talking one on one with him instead of the creepy ancient god things you wanted to clear the air about?
>Perhaps fortunately Filthy asks first with, "Would you come talk with me after the movie? Same place as last time?"
>If it was where you thought he meant then surely it'd be about what you'd rather talk about
>That didn't stop you from worrying, and being suspicious even if you felt a little bad about suspecting him
>After the way he reached out to you, and said you were like family to him

>Diamond and Sweetie cling to your sides pretty much the whole movie
>Mom even manages to drape herself on top of you from behind the couch a little
>Life was certainly good right then
>Sweetie and Diamond even both start falling asleep a few times resting against you
>In fact good enough you hardly even notice when the movie ends
>Though with that you were brought back to more serious topics
>Since Filthy reminded you about wanting to talk
>You reluctantly leave cloud nine as Diamond tells you to come back soon
>Though you're sure they all wanted that
>Then you follow Filthy into the study, into the secret room, and finally into the double layer secret room in the first secret room
>Filthy starts talking with, "It was inevitable this would happen when you awakened your magic this way. Even if it wasn't actually you they were targeting, but they will now. You see, the being this altar connects to is one of at least a dozen. Each with factions at war with each other wanting more power. It's mostly men in these factions or 'cults' you could call them. Maybe it is more of a 'male' thing to do. Joining a crazy cult for the sake of power."
>Then as if defending himself continuing, "We're not a cult here, in this mansion. Awakening magic this way is merely something passed down in the family line for the purposes of self-defense. Since you can't really defend yourself against magic without some of your own, and my ancestors knew facing magic was unavoidable."
>He was really on a monologue as he went on, "I must warn you not to get too involved with the power struggles. It twists people's minds, drives them insane, corrupts their spirits, and even destroys them. Keep Diamond, your family, and anyone else you care about from these influences as well. I don't just hide this altar to hide that I have it, but also to insulate me from thinking about it all the time."

>You'd certainly started to suspect it was something like this, and it did explain insane 'villain' behavior
You promise him saying, "You can believe me when I say I'd rather avoid that kind of thing. I really would rather just defend myself than go around looking to win some 'war'. Not to mention the danger it'd put the others in. You have my word."
>He pats you on the back saying 'good, good'
>Then one last thing about this as he comments, "Tonight while you sleep you may get your 'reward' from 'our' being for destroying the relic. It'll most likely be a new spell or ability they'd 'unlock' for you. Use it wisely to protect."
>Now he makes sure the door is closed behind you before leaning to whisper in your ear, "My wife would kill me if she found out I told you, but I'm gonna help you out."
>Then whispering even quieter even here, "I'm not sure if you are, but if you're also 'with' your mom then don't hold back tonight. Do whatever you want like nobody is watching. Because Spoiled is making it a 'test' of your trust in us. If you are that way with your mom too, and show it tonight without fear. Then it'd to her show you trust us. I know it's a rather strange way to test your trust and faith in us, but she can get hard up on how much 'trust' she expects from people."
Knowing how 'off the record' things are you admit it to him, "We are... Me and my mom that is... Are an 'item'. I don't think I can really explain why, or in what way exactly. We very much are though."
>He then blushes and clears his throat before responding, "Then this may make what I'm about to say even more awkward, but here goes."
>Then saying it rather quickly as it to 'get it over with', "I'm sure you're worried about our intentions with your mom, and you're kind of right. Yet you don't need to worry. Although we'd very much enjoy it if she wanted to 'join us' for a bit of 'fun'. We'd never force it on her."

>Clearing his throat again as even he got nervous explaining it out loud, "Pretending to 'not want it' is one thing, but if she 'went for it' without her heart actually in it... That'd actually ruin it for us. So although we'd like it if she was up for it. We'd rather it not happen at all than if she 'signed up' for it against her genuine will."
>Then trying to calm himself down as he said, "Of course let's not talk about any of this outside this room. Not even about our intentions with your mom with her tonight. I'd rather not let Spoiled know I 'tipped you off' on anything, and I'd also rather we 'fully explain ourselves' to her when we're ready ourselves."
You aren't sure at all how to respond to this now, but all you can manage is, "I see..."
>You certainly would be tempted to tell mom about them wanting her to 'join them', but more than ever now you believed in how serious it was to keep these talks here 'off the record'
>He now asks you with serious concern in his voice, "Would you actually be okay with it yourself if she really did agree to something like it?"
>You try thinking about it, but can't seem to 'organize' your feelings into something that made sense
You basically have to respond with, "I'm... I'm not sure. My feelings have been so twisted up lately. I'm not sure what mom and me are to each other, or how I should feel about something like it. Much less how I actually would feel about it."
>He pats your shoulder reassuring you, "That's perfectly fine. I couldn't expect a son to be sure how he'd feel about it. Much less a son 'in your position'. Given how she reacted to us inviting her to our room I doubt you'd have to have a real 'answer' to it any time soon anyway."
>The idea all of that 'happening or not' was still being a ways off did make you feel better
>You push it out of your mind for now, and feel thinking about it further wouldn't help you

>He then calms himself down more before announcing, "I think it's about time we returned to join the others."
>On the way back though he asks, "Hey, by the way. Are you going to be going to the social gathering tomorrow?"
You casually reply, "Yeah, in fact Diamond is calling it a date. Though she insisted Sweetie come along too specifically because Silver wouldn't be there. I think it's because she'd be nervous to be there with just me."
>Filthy then shares a chuckle with you before saying, "Isn't she just precious?"
You can't help answering with, "Yeah, it's pretty cute."
>He then tells you about everything you need to know about going to the social function
>Diamond and Sweetie clinging to your sides again as he went on
>Like how to act, and that they'd lend you a suit that's up to the standards of it
>Then even after getting back he keeps talking your ear off about the social 'rules' of it
>He openly admits there are so many because the people who come up with this shit have nothing better to do with their time
>They're people who don't work for a living because they have enough money, and instead spend their time making up then enforcing rules
>It's almost like a game to see who can remember the most annoying rules, and then be smug about having followed them
>He then rants a bit about how obnoxious it can be when some smug asshole reminds you of a rule you just broke
>Then he actually refers you to Spoiled who knows more about it all than him
>Now she talks your ear off about the high class social gathering shit
>You really don't think you can remember it all, but it sounds pretty important that you at least try
>Diamond reassures you that she'd help you, but says out of the three of you, her, and Sweetie you'd be under the most pressure to behave right
>You pat her head affectionately while thanking her in advance for her help
>She nuzzles into a little being happy to be praised

>Then Sweetie says she wants you to pat her head too
>Of course you just can't help but oblige her
>Spoiled actually teases you about how cute it all is, and then pats your head
>Mom even joins in saying you were cute before hugging your neck, and kissing your forehead
>Then before mom lets go of you again Spoiled says it's time for bed
>Spoiled then directs Diamond and Sweetie to Diamond's room
>While Filthy help you and mom get to your shared room, and mom stayed practically draped on you
>Actually trying to not be too 'inappropriate', but yet obviously not wanting to let go if she doesn't have to
>You then arrive at the room, and Filthy leaves you to your 'privacy'
>The room has a single bed, and you don't have sleeping bags
>You two probably could be completely chaste if you really tried, but you knew you actually shouldn't
>Once ready for bed you couldn't help staring a little at her in her nightgown
>Then getting into bed you cuddle right into her
>She seems nervous, but you reassure her it was fine
>You actually teasingly ask her, "Are you really saying you could 'resist temptation' for the whole night Cookie?"
>Saying that while calling her 'Cookie' gets her grinding a little against you while embracing you
>Then even while grinding into you she asks, "Are you sure honey? What if we're being watched by security cameras?"
You reassure her, "They already know about me and Sweetie, Cookie. I really doubt they'd suddenly know about us. Also they'd never blackmail us. Not only are they not that kind of people, but Sweetie already keeps secrets for them out of good faith."
>Mom then asks a follow up question, "Wait... Sweetie does?"
You then tell her, "Yeah, though you don't need to worry. We're safe here, trust me."
>Then mom seems to calm down, and even starts kissing you

>After making out for a bit mom teases you in a lewd voice, "You know you're my perverted young man, and that your perverted mother loves you right~? You make me so happy. While also keeping me 'happy'~."
You then tease her back saying, "I wish I knew you were like this a lot sooner. Then I would have known a curvy and horny beauty like in my best wet dreams was already living with me~."
>Then mom actually dials it back a bit with, "Let's not go 'all the way' this time, honey. We couldn't get 'cleaned up' in this room, and I don't want to wander around here while a 'mess' looking for a shower."
>It might actually be hard to hold back from it, but she made a good point
Telling her, "You've got it, Cookie. That does make a lot of sense. Even if it might be hard to 'hold back' if I'm with someone like you~."
>She then starts kissing you again while grinding against you
>You end up having to 'make due' with making out and dry humping
>Eventually you actually think you feel yourself get blue balls, or at least it hurts like you do
>Mom profusely apologizes for it, and promises to 'make it up to you' later
>Then she actually 'gets an idea', and dives under the sheets
>Taking you dick out of your pajama pants, and starts to suck it while cupping your balls in one hand
>Making you cum in her mouth almost right away as she drinks it
>Feeling unbelievable relief combined with pleasure from it
>She then actually kept going
>You could only sort of tell since she was under the sheets, but you think she's starts fingering herself too while sucking you off
>Making you cum in her mouth multiple times till you were 'empty'
>After she was sure it was 'all gone' she comes back up saying she remembers where the bathroom is
>Then saying she was still in 'acceptable condition' now to leave the room to go there
>Teasingly telling you, "I'll be back before long after I've 'freshened up'. Don't go anywhere~."

>Then true to her word it only feels like a few minutes before she's back
>Starting to cuddle together you two starting settling down for the night
>While whispering 'pillow talk' to each other
>Though it was more teasing each other about how lewd you both were, and how it meant you were perfect for each other
>Eventually though mom brings up how the Riches had invited her to their room
>Telling you, "I don't know if they wanted anything sexual with me, but I was just too nervous to find out."
>Then gathering her thoughts before explaining, "Even if I am 'single', and you aren't 'officially' my lover... I just... Well, let's just say it'd be a very upside down day before I actually accept a sexual 'invitation' to be with a married couple. I know I'm already doing incest right now, but getting involved with a married couple as a 'third' just feels like a bit much for me right now. Do you know what I mean, or does it not make sense if I've already gone 'this far'?"
>Not even waiting for you to say anything before adding, "Plus, I just don't think I know them well enough to know I wouldn't be 'used'. Even if I didn't feel squeamish about the whole idea of it..."
You give her another kiss before reassuring her, "I'm sure they'll understand if that's the way you feel about it, and besides I can't say for sure if I'd be okay with it either. Though one thing I do know is I'll always put your feelings first, and help you if you need it."
>She then squeezes you tight before telling you, "And I'll always put your feelings first, honey. That's actually what a couple should do. So maybe we are one~?"
>She then teases you a little about being a couple with your own mom, and you tease her back about being one with her son
>Then you have a bit of a laugh about it before finally settling down to sleep

>Cuddling into her, and practically not wanting to fall asleep
>Especially when she whispered teasingly lewd things in your ear
>Though eventually you do actually fall asleep
>You then have a dream about a new ability
>It was about the special type of magic energy you'd absorbed
>You could now let your anti-magic be altered by it, and slowly poison an enemy on contact
>Punching an enemy with it, and slowing their movements while making them weaker
>It wouldn't have a strong effect each time while also only being temporary
>Though repeated strikes with it in a single battle would compound
>Even if they block the punch it still takes effect
>You could technically win against a stronger and more skilled opponent this way
>The being telling you there'd be more if you 'cooperated'
>Of course that being would want you to do what Filthy warned you not to
>Then the being spoke to you, "YOU WILL NOT BE ABLE TO COMPLETELY AVOID SERVING ME. MY ENEMIES WILL COME FOR YOU, AND YOU WILL HAVE TO FIGHT THEM WEITHER IT'S FOR MY SAKE OR NOT."
>Perhaps having sensed how you felt about it, or of course having heard what was said right next to it's altar
>Probably both actually
>You weren't sure how you'd try to avoid 'getting too involved', but damn it you'll try
>The dream doesn't end quite yet, and you end up 'practicing' this new ability
>Even if the last dream like this didn't quite 100% match up with how it worked in reality
>Finally the dream does end, and you actually hope you won't have to put it to use soon

>You are Sweetie Belle
>You're now alone with Diamond in her room for the night
>No Anon, no parents, and no Silver or any of your other friends
>It's actually difficult coming up with things to talk about with just you two
>Diamond's familiar is probably here in her room somewhere, but they're not coming out of hiding
You decide to bring up the 'competitions' saying, "So... We're tied now with our competition? Though just when would we 'end' the competition anyway?"
>Diamond gives an honest answer of, "I don't know really. Even if I do start officially going out with Anon I don't think I'd want to stop competing with someone. Definitely not any time soon, that's one thing I'm sure of."
You decide to press further, "Though why 'compete' like this anyway? Sure it's kind of fun, but there's more to it isn't there?"
>You were right on the money as she responds, "Yeah... I just kind of feel like I need to keep pushing myself, and have something like a competition to keep me from getting lazy. Also if I just 'have' Anon without any question soon... Then I don't really know what my next 'goal' would be. Just like, if I were to suddenly 'outright win' then what would I work towards next?"
>Actually now that you think about it this was kind of the same with you
>If you'd just become Anon's boyfriend without anyone else showing up to try to claim him, or anything like that then what would you be doing now?
>You suppose going on dates with Anon, but then what would you be driven to do?
>It'd have been like you reached the peak of the mountain with nothing to do afterwards
>Well, maybe you could have decided to make defeating villains your next goal?
>Protecting the peace and all that kind of like what Apple Bloom was doing when you first encountered her in her magical girl form?

You then say, "Yeah, and besides, even if we are sure we want to be with anon we probably shouldn't just cement ourselves in a firm relationship. Then just say we're done and leave it at that like it's a 'final' decision. Now that I think of it. I think I do like what your mom was saying last time I was here. About us having 'freedom' because we're at the right age for it."
>Then Diamond smiles softly before saying, "You really do get it... Thanks, Sweetie. Let's not pressure ourselves to 'be' anything, and just go with the flow. We have lots of time to make a 'final' decision. Even then in a way nothing in relationships really does have to actually be 'final' anyway. Though let's at least stay friends no matter how it shakes out."
>You nod in agreement, and the two of you hug it out a little
>Then you actually talk about magic for a bit
>Talking about the ways either of you think it works, your familiars' roles in it, why magic battles happen the way they do, and all that
>Though as you two start to get sleepy you ask, "Also what was up with your parents inviting my mom to their room?"
>Diamond responding casually, "I'm sure they just wanted to do 'parent stuff'. Nothing too serious, and I'm sure we won't have to hear much about it if your mom doesn't want to."
>That sounded about right remembering how her parents are
>You were too sleepy to worry much anyway, and soon fall asleep in your sleeping bag
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of day 10
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

>You are Anon
>You wake up to still being in an intimate cuddle with your own mom
>Knowing that the Riches now doubt have 'security footage' of you and mom last night, or would otherwise know what happened if they don't already
>Filthy had assured you, and you felt confident they wouldn't use this against you
>Yet still you had just the tiniest doubt if that was true, or would always be true
>What would you actually do if they, or more likely Spoiled went back on that word?
>You did have plenty of dirt on Filthy from those 'talks' in the secret room, but you hoped it'd never come to the point that you might have to use that as leverage
>Then mom wakes up too, and as she looks at you longingly you can't help making out a little more
>Passionately kissing first thing in the morning before starting to get dressed and ready
>Though after you get dressed into your normal clothes a knock comes at the door
>It's Filthy as he tells you your 'lender' suit is ready, and he'd help you get it on just right
>Though he didn't actually do a while lot
>You put it on like any regular clothes, and then he made some minor adjustments so it'd be 'perfect'
>It felt rather tight and uncomfortable once the adjustments were done
>Filthy apologizes for it knowing very, very well that it was uncomfortable
>Yet it was just something guys have to deal with in the upper echelons of society
>Even telling you that you need to pretend like you aren't uncomfortable in the suit, or people at the social gathering would sneer at you
>Practically acting like he was your actual dad as he tried to make sure you were ready
>Then saying that breakfast would be like a 'test run' of eating in the suit without looking like a fish out of water
>Mom asks after a while, "So, just to be clear, but what will I be doing during the social gathering?"

>Filthy responds to her with, "You can go to if you want. Though honestly you'd be better off not going. You could even go home for now, and we'll just tell you when it's over."
>He further explains, "If I'm being honest these things are by no means 'fun', but more a social obligation when you're in the 'rich people social club'. Some of the people there are pretty decent, but some are also repugnant assholes. The absolute worst, and you can't really avoid having to deal with them in some way there."
>Then he turns to you before saying, "Really Anon, It'd be more accurate to say you and Sweetie are going to be making this more bearable for Diamond. Rather than a date, and a friend coming along. You'd be very hard pressed to find any 'romance' there while trying to not figuratively get your head torn off by the worst elements there."
>He then tells you some of the worst news you'd hear, "Me and Spoiled will also be there, but it's not 'customary' for the adults and kids or teens to be in the same areas together."
>So you'd be either counting on Diamond's advice, or basically on your own
>Though if it's just other kids/teens you'd be interacting with maybe it wouldn't be so bad?
>Actually you feel stupid for thinking that, and start remembering how bad others your age could be
>In fact you seriously hope now that nobody there already knows who you are
>Then you could pretend like you were a big shot too, and not a weeb who a girl threw a drink at in the mall just over a week ago
>You'd been with your family, and Sweetie's friends so much lately you just about forgot how much contempt regular people who aren't close to you could have for you
>Now you're seriously worrying you're gonna get eaten alive there
>Filthy sees you start to panic then says, "Just breath, Anon. Remember the stuff we told you about, and for god's sake keep your head down."

>Fortunately it wasn't quite time to go there yet, but first it'd be breakfast
>You try to calm yourself as you followed Filthy to the dining room
>Even as the collar of the dress shirt under the main suit top feels like it's choking you a little
>Mom was clinging to you while trying to reassure you that you'd be fine
>Stroking your hair while pressing against your side
>He breasts against your shoulder certainly made you feel better even if you couldn't stop worrying
>Smug rich asshole teenagers are probably some of the toughest people to deal with
>Filthy reassures you too saying, "We'll go easy on you during this meal."
>You nod appreciatively as you got to the dinning room
>The other three are there waiting for you three to arrive
>Being explicitly told now it's proper manners to wait till everyone is there to start eating
>Then you're given a seat next to Spoiled at the table
>Since she'd be doing most of the 'coaching' on proper dining etiquette
>She doesn't let up on the coaching either
>From the very start of breakfast she's giving you constant pointers on what to do
>It takes well after you're done eating, but eventually you feel like you're getting it
>She points out, "Doing this is important because the social gathering will include eating lunch there."
>She's a little less attentive to you than Filthy, but eventually notices how stressed you were getting about it
>Then spoiled tries to reassure you, "You don't need to worry so much about it. Worst case scenario if you don't do everything perfect is they'll talk more shit about you. Though they'll talk shit regardless. So you don't really need to care what they think that much anyway."
>She then thinks about it a bit before telling you, "In fact, if I remember right with the others in your age range there. It'll actually serve you better to know how to trash talk than etiquette rules would actually help."
>You can easily imagine why
Though you have to ask, "Wait, really?"

>She then chuckles a little before answering, "Yeah, they're a very argumentative bunch. I don't think they care about the same 'rules' their parents do."
>This... Was actually very relieving to hear
>Just having to argue instead of remembering a million insane rules would be a lot simpler
>Though now you feel like asking, "How many of them might have magic?"
>She sees where you're going with this, and thinks for a moment about how to answer
>Then she answers with, "You're not likely to get challenged to a duel there unless you really go over the line there with something, or if Prince Blueblood makes an appearance. Though I seriously doubt he will after being disgraced with his earlier defeat."
>Oh yeah, THAT GUY
>Shouldn't he just stay in his dumpster?
>That's good, and maybe you'll use that one on him if he shows up
>Mom brings you out of it by tapping your shoulder
>Then telling you, "I'll just be going home till it's over. If I understand right I wouldn't be able to help you much even if I was there, but I wish you luck Anon."
>She then kisses your forehead before heading to the front of the mansion, and Filthy called ahead for the staff to bring her car around
>It would soon be time to go to the social function
>Actually you didn't even know where it was going to be
>You ask Filthy where it's going to be
>Then he stares into space a bit before responding, "Wait... Shit, I don't know either. Usually I just get in the limo, and eventually I'm wherever it is."
>Spoiled does know however cutting in with the answer, "It's actually here this time. We're having it in the backyard."
>Then Filthy muses, "I suppose summer is the time to do things outside. Hopefully the weather is nice today."
>You wait around there practically trying to stall for time
>Eventually though Spoiled orders everyone to the backyard
>Since as the hosts they, meaning you as well had to be there first

>Diamond clings to your arm in a particularly fancy and flowing dress no doubt made of expensive silk
>Then Sweetie clings to your other arm in a similar dress
>Sweetie asks you, "Does this dress look good on me Anon?"
You can't help smiling before telling her, "Of course Sweetie. It's an exquisite dress, and you look extremely cute in it."
>Sweetie then nuzzles into your arm adorably
>You normally wouldn't say 'exquisite', but it couldn't hurt to get in a little 'practice' using more 'high class' words
>Diamond clings to your arm tighter while loudly declaring with a bit of jealousy, "Of course a dress like this suits me naturally, but I want to hear you tell me how good I look in it!"
Telling her pretty much what she wants to hear, "Of course for someone like you a dress like this is so natural it was like you were born in it. Yet even a dress like this pales in comparison to how classy you are yourself."
>Though apparently you layered it on too thick because she gets embarrassed, and lightly jabs you with her elbow
>Before telling you, "You don't have to flatter me that much..."
>Her parents snickering behind you three, and no doubt very amused by the display
>Getting outside though it's a particularly hot day
>Fortunately though in the garden area where it's happening there's plenty of shade
>You're even directed to a gazebo where the other younger attendees will join you as they arrive
>The heat getting there was sweltering, but it wasn't so bad once you were in the shade with your two clingers
>Diamond is first to complain about the heat though, and wish she were back inside the mansion
>You couldn't help but agree, and Sweetie is soon to follow
>Though there was nothing you could do about it besides staying in the shade like you were a vampire
>It feels like forever before others start actually showing up
>There's only a few, and they basically look like you'd expect from rich kids

>Some guys wearing suits much like yours, and girls wearing dresses like the two with you had on
>There are some variations but when 'only the best will do' it can almost look like a dress code uniform
>They don't say much of anything, and stand around looking at you or each other until it seems like 'everyone' is here
>At that point one of them speaks up in a haughty tone, "Looks like we've got a couple NEW arrivals."
>Then another adds on speaking similarly, "I concurrrrr."
>The first one seems to take offense to being echoed before shutting them down speaking more normally, "Shut up, Steve!"
>'Steve's gaze then droops down, and is apparently shut down like this often
>Diamond introduces you two to break the abrupt silence, "This is Anon, he's my new BOYFRIEND, and this is Sweetie. A friend of mine. They're both part of Rarity's clothing empire."
>Now one of the girls makes herself known stepping forward
>Then commenting, "Ah, new money. That certainly explains it. I wonder why Rarity so often doesn't come to these things herself? I'm sure she'd fit right in."
>You perk yourself up to answer the question yourself
Standing firm before answering with the most confidence and 'class' you could muster, "I'm sure it's just that she's very busy with her work. She's a very industrious woman, you know? She works hard to insure her designs are the finest."
>She seems 'satisfied' with that answer, but wrinkles in her brow and slight annoyance on her face makes it clear she feels like she's being snubbed by Rarity
>Though a different girl actually speaks highly of Rarity, "I heard she has her father working for her, and that he's completely at her beck and call. She's got some fire in her, and I certainly wouldn't mind if MY father knew his place like that now that he's getting old."
>A cat fight starts as the first girl snidely remarks, "You'd have to take his dick out of your mouth first. You beg him for EVERYTHING."

>She then makes her comeback with, "You're the one who sucks up to your old man, girl. I saw that new car you got last week. What'd you 'have to do' to get that one, whore?"
>You doubt it's actually like that for either of them, and they're just insulting each other
>Diamond looks like she wants to stop it, but you silently advise her not to
Whispering in her ear, "Maybe we'll keep it from getting completely out of hand, but as long as they're the center of attention nobody will bother US."
>It soon devolves into them yelling stuff like 'slut' and 'whore' at each other
>With some variance like they're testing each other on how many words they know that are similar to that
>Then contrary to what you were hoping for they both turn to you
>Both asking you now in unison, "New guy, settle this for us! She's the whore right?!"
>Well shit, now you were caught in a 'catch 22'
>You'd be rocking the boat now no matter how you answered
>Contrary to every instinct you have deciding to follow Spoiled's advice to trash talk
You then tell them choosing one at random to point at first, "I don't know either of you, but I'm sure you take it in the ass for favors with the best of them."
Then pointing at the other before adding, "And I'm sure you're a top class blowjob princess who can get anything with a good sucking."
>They both look like they'll literally rip your head off, but then turn away from you and each other with a huff
>You notice now Sweetie has her face buried in your arm seeming frightened, but Diamond looks pleased by your performance
>After that the others seem to silently welcome you like you belonged there just a little
>On and off arguing between everyone there commences for a while before someone else 'joins the party'
>Unfortunately it was Prince Blueblood who definitely looked like he was here to start a fight
>Though the others there seem dismissive of him even as you notice him wielding a conjured sword again

>He yells at you, "I had to get entirely new magic thanks to YOU, but I'm back for my revenge!"
You no doubt looked very smug remembering the line you thought of in advance as you quipped, "Shouldn't you have just stayed in your dumpster?"
>The others laugh as one of them starts to pile on him, "I heard you're living in a dumpster now. It MUST be true if even the new guy knows about it."
>His face turns red with rage as he tried to defend himself saying, "I do NOT live in a dumpster! I am a PRINCE!"
>Simply denying was probably the worst thing he could do as they looked at him like a pack of wolves surrounding a bleeding antelope
>One of the 'mean girls' derisively comments, "The prince of what? Expired meat behind an Arby's?"
>He loses the confidence in his voice, but tries to threaten, "I still have this magic sword! I'll cut you all!"
>The first boy to speak up condescends to him with particularly high smug levels, "Try actually getting close enough with it you coward. I fucking dare you."
>Now he nearly stumbles backwards as the sword disappears from his hand
>He yells like he thinks he's tough still, "I'll show you! I swear I'll show you all!"
>Then he runs off, and you think he was even crying
>You feel a bit bad for just letting them mob him like that, but seriously fuck that guy
>Though probably the most sobering thought was they weren't your friends, and would probably turn on you the same way in an instant if you gave them a good opportunity to
>Now putting on a poker face knowing you can't let that realization shake your resolve, and make you look 'weak'
>However it did feel good to get by that without actually fighting him again
>You feel confident you would have won, but still not fighting is easier
>Then one of the boys asks you what he was talking about
You respond sounding smug on purpose, "I merely took out the trash earlier, and relieved him of his pathetic magic while I was at it."

>Another asks in disbelief, "You actually removed his magic?"
You then answer as smug as you can, "Why yes, I have anti-magic in me. I can cancel out spells, and eliminate the magic in others if I feel like it."
>Though he seems to see right to the 'fault' in your ability commenting, "Though you probably need to actually get close to do it. It's really a shame when people rely on close quarters combat. Instead of going for superior ranged firepower."
>You can practically feel the tide turning against you now
You quickly think of a retort before saying, "Sure ranged is easier, but who's to really deny the honor and challenge of defeating an opponent face to face?"
>Really upping the smug game on your face to convey the implied insult that he's a scrub using ranged attacks as a crutch instead of challenging himself
>With that he seems to drop the issue instead of getting openly mad, and implying the insult hit a nerve
>Merely giving a 'yes, quite'
>You felt like you were doing good, but you weren't sure how long you could last like this
>Soon though a ringing sound echoes though the area
>Which turns out to be Spoiled getting everyone's attention before announcing lunch was ready
>You simply go with the flow as everyone breaks off, and goes to the set up tables joining up with their families rather than their age groups
>Your nerves were wearing thin, but you felt better sitting with the Riches nearby, and you're sure your two girls felt good about that too
>Though they were initially silent
>It occurs to you that Sweetie didn't talk at all during it, but it made sense since you wouldn't have talked yourself if you didn't feel like you had to
>Some very good news comes in though as Filthy tells you, "You're basically in the clear Anon. After lunch here, it's basically over."
>He then turns to Diamond asking her, "How did Anon do anyway?"

>Diamond then sings your praises though in a restrained volume, "He did great dad. He kept them off our backs, and even got the group to scare Prince Blueblood off when he dared to show up baring a magic weapon. Having them turn on him without any fighting breaking out."
>He gives you a knowing nod, and gives you a few congratulatory pats on the back
>Even Spoiled looks pretty pleased about it after seeing Diamond was serious
>Then you notice Sweetie finally calming down more since it was practically over
>Diamond asks Sweetie, "Why were you so scared Sweetie? You weren't like this when we faced Flim and Flam."
>Sweetie is taking deep breaths while gathering her thoughts
>Looking a bit disappointed in herself before responding, "It was because I didn't know what to do. With those twin villains the 'answer' was simple. Here I wanted to help Anon, but didn't know how. They were intimidating, and it was like I couldn't do anything about it..."
>Diamond reassures her with, "It was pretty frustrating to just kind of let Anon be their 'go to' instead of arguing with them myself, but we can be glad Anon did ok."
>You then pat her head before lightly hugging her
Then telling her, "It's enough knowing you wanted to help me. I may not be the most charismatic person, but perhaps it was having you two with me that helped me be able to do it."
>You stroke her hair a bit as Sweetie seems to completely calm down now
>Though Spoiled then reminds you of lunch, and that you haven't even started eating
>In fact it was a good thing the other people were busy eating or you'd have felt a lot more self-conscious right then
>Then one guys shouts out pointing at you, "HAH, GAAAAAAAAAY!"
>An older man you can only assume is his father then smacks him in the back of the head before telling him, "Shut up, Steve. Don't shout, or be obnoxious at the table."
>You actually eat your lunch now which turns out to be high quality barbecue fare

>As you eat you notice Sweetie has started eating too
>She definitely seems to be feeling better
>You decide to just eat now rather than talking much further
>It's actually quiet now because most of the people here seem to have the same idea
>Also as you kept eating guests actually started finishing eating
>Having some light conversation, or getting up and seeing themselves off
>Even after you're done eating you kind of just end up sitting there until all the quests have left
>At that point the whole thing was really actually over
>Then Sweetie surprisingly says to Diamond, "Since this wasn't much of a 'date', how about if this doesn't count?"
>Though Diamond puffs out her chest before responding with confidence, "I did get to show off Anon, and say he was my boyfriend openly. So I'll say it counts. If I want a more romantic date, I'll just have to win next time!"
>Sweetie smiles and even chuckles a little before responding, "You're on!"
>Though they couldn't quite come up with an idea for what the next 'competition' would be, or when
>Spoiled orders some mansion staff to do clean up, and tells you three that you could all change back into your normal clothes now
>This was a really nice suit, but you looked forward to changing back into your more comfortable clothes
>You thank the riches for lending you the suit before turning to go do that
>As you're walking into the mansion Filthy tells you, "Once you're done changing, you can just hand the suit to a butler."
>Which sounded pretty simple
>Sweetie and Diamond weren't as quick to want to change back into normal clothes, but eventually came towards the mansion too
>You weren't sure at all what you were going to do after this though
>Maybe go home?

>Meanwhile you are Cookie Crumbles
>You have come home because the 'social gathering' just wasn't a good place for you
>Also you wouldn't be able to help Anon much if you were there
>Since apparently it'd be rough, but hopefully he'd be fine
>Sure he's not exactly the most social person, but what's the worst that could really happen?
>Though while sitting on the couch trying to think of what to do you come up with something
>You wanted to be a chaperon to protect your kids and their friends, but don't have any spells made yet
>It was time for a talk with your familiar, and getting back in the saddle with some good spell crafting
>You head right into your room without further delay
>Then your familiar comes right out of hiding to greet you
You tell her, "I think it's time for some spells, old friend. So how much magic do I have now to work with?"
>She seems pretty excited to hear that, and is practically bursting with energy
>Then confidently responding, "You might actually be surprised how much you managed to pile up being so intimate with Anon. I don't think I can even actually describe how much. Way more than you're used to back in the day."
>It wasn't hard to come up with what you wanted your strongest spell to be
You start spit balling, "How about some kind of bubble barrier spell to protect not only myself, but others around me? Like my kids?"
>Though your familiar stops you for a second saying, "I think to really get what you're after here, what we'll need is a 'change in theme'. Like a secondary transformation to go more 'mama bear' rather than a 'sexy milf' theme. It'd basically split your magic in half between the two forms, or whatever ratio you choose. I think it'd be worth it though for ease of making the spells thematically appropriate."

Which made sense and you respond, "How about we have almost all of it in the new form, and leave the bare minimum for the first one. Since I really don't think I'll ever need to 'flex magic muscle' just being a sexy milf for Anon."
>Your familiar nods before merely saying, "Fair enough"
>For the first time your familiar talks about the costume before 'deciding', "So I'm thinking a heavily fortified bear costume. It won't be sexy, but being sexy isn't the point then right? Just a strong costume to boost your strength, and takes hits for you."
>You nod in approval, and your familiar continues describing the secondary transformation
>Explaining as the thought it up, "So you take a fighting position while having your hands imitate claws, and then you yell 'Nobody messes with my cubs!' to initiate it. Still sound good so far?"
You nod again before responding appreciatively, "Yeah, it sounds good, and I really like that you're running this by me first."
>So with that basically taken care of it would be time to come back to that bubble barrier spell you wanted
>Your familiar rattling off, "So with the new theme, how about if you make your arms into a loop like you were physically protecting someone. Maybe even actually wrap your arms around someone, and then say 'maternal instinct barrier'?"
>You weren't crazy about the name since it seemed like there was a more creative name to be had, but it worked so you nod in approval
>Next your familiar suggests the next and basically only other spell, "So how about just one more spell? A 'battle form' spell just to push your basic fighting abilities as high as possible. Enhancing your strength, speed, and defenses in direct proportion to you magic power. So you could just fight off threats like you were as tough and fast as an actual bear. I wouldn't be surprised if it ending up making you even tougher than an actual bear."
>That certainly would make things simpler

>It would also make it easier to stand between the kids and threats as a front line fighter
You tell your familiar, "Sounds perfect, and since you said it was directly proportional. That means it'd automatically improve as I got more magic power?"
>You familiar is proud to reply 'yup'
>Though then feeling the need to warn you, "But it also means it'd become weaker automatically if you lost magic power."
>Then it was time for how it'd be used as your familiar suggested, "It'd be simple to use to. Just throw your arms to the side, and give a good roar. Really get some good rage going so you'd be ready to show whoever fucked up just how badly they fucked up."
You were getting pumped responding, "Damn straight! They'd get the beating of a lifetime for daring to try to hurt my kids!"
>Your familiar smiles and chuckles a bit in high spirits
>Then warns you though not very seriously, "It'd only last for so long, but plenty long enough. Am I right?"
>You raise your hand, she raises a hoof, and you two did the closest you could manage to a high five
>Though if you're basically done now what would you do next?
>Feeling particularly chummy with your familiar you think of watching TV together
>You do have a TV in your room
>So you'd be able to watch together without the familiar even needing to leave your room
>After suggesting it to quick agreement you end up watching TV with her curled up on your lap like a pet
>You end up petting her a little absent mindedly, but she asks you to stop saying it felt demeaning
>So you respectfully stop, and fight the urge to start again
>Eventually though you get a call from the Riches that the social gathering is over
>You can come back any time you want, and you'd all discuss what to do next
Then you ask, "So it's alright if I grab something to eat on they way? Just realized I hadn't eaten lunch yet."
>Spoiled is on the phone saying, "Yeah, that's fine. There's no rush."

>That being said where were you going to eat?
>You could probably pick up fast food on the way, but you don't really feel like eating fast food
>Thinking about it you hadn't really 'gone out on the town' in a while
>You could go to the mall yourself like your kids had been doing more often lately
>In fact maybe you could get something healthy there like a salad
>Yeah, eating a salad at the food court sounded fun
>Just going to the mall and having a bit of fun while you eat
>The more you think about it the more you're set on the idea
>You're tempted to tell someone you're going, but you remember nobody else is here right now
>Well, you say good bye to your familiar before you go
>Then you head outside into smoldering heat, and decide to drive there
>With the AC turned all the way up
>Fortunately the mall is well air conditioned once inside
>You were 'basically' a couple with your son, but if anyone asked you were single
>A single woman back at the mall to eat in the food court
>You probably won't get anyone hitting on you, and you don't think you want that attention
>Yet if it happened at least a little it'd make you feel like you've still 'got it'
>Arriving at the food court you find a place to get a salad, and order one
>Then find a place to sit
>There's commotion around you, but nobody really bothers you while you eat it
>Looking around you try to think of a story you could visit while you're here
>Though you don't think you should just go window shopping even if there's no rush
>Someone does come up to you around the time you finish eating
>It's an extremely adorable girl in a little dress with extremely cute curly hair
>She introduces herself as 'Cozy Glow', and asks, "I've been asking around, but is it true you might know a 'Sweetie Belle' or 'Apple Bloom'? Maybe even an 'Anon'?"
You happily reply, "Yeah, Sweetie and Anon are my kids. Apple Bloom is a friend of Sweetie's too."

>She then tells you, "Could you set up a meeting with them for me? I've wanted to talk to them at school, but I'm ever so shy. Could you please help me?"
>She then makes this adorable pleading expression you can't say 'no' to
You tell her politely, "I'll see what I can do. Any particular place you might want to meet them? Also where are your parents anyway? I'm sure talking to them would help setting up a time and place for it."
>She seems unsure what to say for a few moments, but regains her composure
>Then she answers with, "My parents are on vacation, and can't be contacted right now. Though where are you headed next?"
>Her parents just left her?!
You ask her about it worryingly without causing a scene by keeping your voice down, "You mean they just left you alone?! Who's gonna help you if you're in trouble?!"
>She then responds sounding confident, "I may not look it, but I happen to be 15. I can look after myself."
>She's definitely right about looking the part
>With the way she was dressed and her hair you were surprised to hear she was older than 10
>Though she sees your disbelief and pulls out a wallet, and inside is a high school student ID showing her as a Freshman in high school
>She then proudly declares it'll be updated to 'sophomore' when school starts up again
You write down her number before handing it to her saying, "When you can contact them, ask them if you can stay at a friends house, and then please update me on it. You could even ask them about staying at Sweetie's house. You should really be staying somewhere where someone's looking out for you."
>She takes it before answering, "Will do, and thanks for the offer! I'll just be heading home now. Thanks again!"
>Then she merrily skips off on her way
>She seems like such a sweet and innocent girl
>You can't help worrying about her, and if she'll be alright

>After eating the last of your lunch, and leaving the mall it seemed you had a more immediate concern for yourself
>Your car had become an oven under the hot sun while you were in the mall
>You really should have seen this coming, and the door handle hurts to touch
>Though you force yourself in to drive back to the Riches' mansion
>It feels like it takes forever for the AC to actually start working
>You practically cooked in the meantime
>Something that has definitely always been one of your least favorite things about Summer
>On the way you just can't seem to stop thinking about that little girl
>You still doubted she was actually 15, and will she even manage to get home okay?
>When you arrive at the mansion though you're glad they probably have a sizable parking garage
>Where your car wouldn't heat up so much again
>A mansion staff member takes the keys to the car again to park it
>You don't really want to 'get used' to this kind of thing, but if you're gonna be here often it'd be hard not to
>Actually getting inside you're directed to the 'main living room'
>Where you find the Riches, Anon, Sweetie, and Diamond merely watching television while waiting for you
>Sweetie and Diamond are clinging to Anon's sides which is actually starting to become a common sight for you
>Anon himself looks perfectly fine so that gives you a bit of relief
>In fact Filthy greets you with, "Ah, you're back. Also Anon did great. So everything worked out."
>Though Anon seems to notice you look worried about something, and asks you about it
You tell him about it with, "I was at the mall food court, and there was this little girl I met. Cozy I believe her name was. Anyway it seems her parents had gone on vacation, and left her behind to fend for herself. She said she's 15 and is fine with it, but I can't help worrying if she'll be okay."
>Nobody else seems as concerned as you
>Were you just being overprotective now?

>You are Anon
>You're sitting at the Riches' mansion watching TV with the two girls still clinging to you
>Your little sister and your 'girlfriend' who was secretly your cousin also
>Mom has just returned, and told you about some girl she decided to be worried about
>If she can take care of herself then she can take care of herself
>She'd never been so worried about you or Sweetie much before
>Though maybe it has to do with how she wants an adult to always be with Sweetie and her friends now
>Then mom drops the subject before asking, "So, any ideas on what we're gonna do now?"
>Filthy suggest, "Why not stay another night?"
>This place was nice and all, but you'd feel weird about it if you were over often enough you practically lived here
>Mom responds with, "Maybe we shouldn't. It's been entirely too long since me and my kids just spent a normal day at home..."
>That was definitely true
>How long has it been since you just sat down in your room, and played a video game or watched some anime?
>Perhaps entirely too long
>Filthy doesn't seem awfully disappointed to hear that before saying, "That's fine. Everyone needs time to unwind at home. Though do come back any time."
>Spoiled adds on to that with, "Yes, come back whenever you'd like. Especially since I don't know how long Diamond can last without Sweetie and Anon~."
>She then teasingly pinches Diamond's cheek as Diamond fights it while telling her to quit it
>Though maybe it could do some good to spend some time apart from her so she doesn't get too used to being with you all the time
>Mom then announces, "Alright, we'll get the stuff we brought to spend the night, and head home. Thanks for having us over. We'll definitely have to get together again some time."
>Sweetie thanks them too, and so do you feeling like it was the polite thing to do
>Diamond seems reluctant to see you go, but looking annoyed as well as she stayed quiet now

>Obviously not wanting to openly admit that she didn't want you to go, and get teased more by her mom
>With that you, mom, and Sweetie go to gather your stuff
>After that you meet back up at the entrance to the mansion
>The Riches see you off, and mom's car is brought back up to the front
>Getting outside it practically feels like full on heat wave temperatures
>Mom gets in the driver's seat first after receiving the keys
>You feel reluctant to touch the car, but know you have to
>Though grabbing the handle for the front passenger side door it thankfully doesn't burn your hand
>It must have been kept somewhere cool here
>Getting inside the car however it still feels a bit too hot
>Then seeing you get in okay Sweetie enters the car last into the back
>You all wave to the Riches one more time before Mom starts driving off
>You're actually looking forward to some 'normal' time at home
>Though you can't shake the feeling that it's too much to ask for
>On the way home you feel more right to think that when Mom gets a call on her cell phone, and pulls the car over to answer it
>Trying to listen in you hear an unfamiliar girl's voice fake crying over the phone
>She then says she's 'lost', and needs help
>Sounds like she's acting the whole thing out, but mom is eating it up
>Mom asks her if there's anything around her she can see that'd help know where she is
>She then lists off multiple nearby restaurants, shops, and even gives a couple of street names to say she's at the corner of
>Mom's now driving right over there to go pick her up or something
You ask her, "Are you sure we need to be doing this? Isn't there someone else we can call? She seems to actually know where she is."
>Mom doesn't listen and says with panic, "Her parents are who knows where, and she's on her own! It's the least we can do! She's such an innocent girl, and I don't even want to think about what might happen to her if she just keeps wandering around lost!"

>Just the sound of her voice was enough to make you think she wasn't 'innocent'
>Yet mom seems completely convinced that she is
>In fact you're pretty sure trying to tell mom otherwise right now will just make her mad
>This was definitely the downside of having a kind and caring mother
>Manipulative people can play on their sympathies rather easily
>In fact now you're not sure why shit like this hasn't happened more before this
>Maybe your family just wasn't 'on anyone's radar' before?
>Just thinking that now you worry who this girl might be 'associated with'
>Your suspicions don't stop when mom 'finds her' either
>Pulling the car up next to an extremely cute looking little girl, and even looking 'too cute'
>Well, there isn't actually such thing as 'too cute', but it's obvious she looks that way on purpose
>With a dress nobody past grade school would wear, and curls like you'd only see in movies
>If there's anything you've learned from anything about it; It's that you should never trust people who go out of their way to play up being 'cute and innocent' on purpose
>She waves at the car standing up on the tips of her toes with an exaggerated smile
>She even had a suitcase next to her like she was going moving somewhere
>After the car comes to a stop mom lets this girl into the back of the car with her suitcase
>She gets in while profusely thanking mom for the help
>Then she introduces herself to you and Sweetie in a sickeningly sweet voice, "I'm Cozy Glow, and I'm sure we're all going to be the bestest of friends!"
>God damn, is she gonna talk like that all the time?
>Mom then asks her, "Did you manage to contact your parents? What did they say about staying somewhere like a friend's house?"
>She quickly responds, "They said it's okay to stay at your house if you're really okay with watching me just to make sure I'm safe, and even said to thank you in advance for your concern."

>She then continues explaining, "I'd had stuff packed to stay somewhere, but then got lost when I tried to go back to the mall to find you if I got back quick enough."
>Of course mom was still eating this up thinking she's just a helpless little girl in desperate need
>Sweetie asks her now, "How did you get lost if you have a cellphone?"
>Cozy then pulls out an outdated flip phone before saying, "I don't have any navigation stuff on this old phone..."
>It actually annoys you right now how much it checks out
>That parents that'd leave her by herself would also leave her with an old style phone with no helpful apps on it
>Mom is no doubt sure now that her parents are awful people who don't care about her, and that she needs to step in herself to help
>Then without a chance to say anything against it mom resumes driving towards home
>Now with an 'extra passenger' who'd be staying with your family for who knows how long
>You're sure she's up to something in the pit of your gut, but getting mom to see that would probably be extremely difficult
>In fact while you were looking at her with suspicion you're pretty sure you caught her giving you the stink eye
>Then immediately stopping once anyone else looked at her
>Looking at Sweetie she seems a little suspicious of Cozy, but not as much as you
>Then Cozy asks mom trying to sound as considerate and humble as possible, "Are you really sure it's okay for me to stay with you? Is there room for little old me?"
>Mom then reassures her practically with a coo in her voice, "You don't need to worry about anything. We've got a guest room you can stay in till your parents are back. It used to be my eldest daughter's room, but she moved out and all her things with her. We converted it to a guest room after that."
>Then she smiles wide with her eyes closed and single tear in the corner of each eye

>While pointing her face to make sure mom could see it in the rear view mirror as she gave an exaggerated, "Thank you soooo much!"
>Damn she's good, if you hadn't decided to be suspicious of her after hearing her voice you'd probably be eating it up too right now
>She's engaging Sweetie in small talk after that
>Getting Sweetie to talk about her friends, and anything else just to keep the conversation going
>The more Sweetie talked, and Cozy seemed to listen the less suspicious Sweetie got
>Actually maybe you're being too suspicious, and there's a real chance she's a decent person?
>No, you've got to stay at least a little suspicious, or she'd be able to stab you in the back without you ever seeing it coming
>If she does turn out to be good there won't be any harm done to keep your guard up
>The car ride home felt like it lasted way too long, but you get home eventually
>You all get into the house with your stuff, and Cozy follows with her suitcase
>Mom shows Cozy which room is the guest room, and Cozy heads right in with her suitcase
>Thinking about it is 'Cozy' a made up name to play your family too?
>Each time you think of the 'name' Cozy you feel a little cozy, and practically feel your guard eroding
>Though you catch it happening, and make an effort to keep your guard up
>You even catch yourself hoping very badly that she wasn't up to anything bad, and you wouldn't have to think of her as an enemy
>Not even just because of how difficult it could be to get rid of her if she did turn out to be bad
>Everyone else has already headed into their separate rooms for now while you were standing there thinking
>So you head into your own room to put the stuff you packed back, and then maybe play a video game?

>You are Sweetie Belle
>You're home now with a sudden new 'guest' who apparently wants to be friends
>She's in a bad position so you feel for her, and she's been acting plenty nice
>Though you don't want to trust her completely
>So you covertly talk to your familiar in your room while putting away the stuff you packed
>You tell her to get in your old toy chest to hide better, and get out the padlock you had to lock it
>Feeling embarrassed remembering why you had that
>There was a phase when you were very little when you thought there were monsters under your bed who'd steal your toys
>The only thing that calmed you down was a padlock you could use to lock your toy chest up at night
>Turned out it was just Rarity borrowing some of your toys without asking
>You didn't always get along with Rarity, but she's always been a great sister to you overall
>Coming back to the present you reassure your familiar it'd only be temporary
>Whispering, "I know there won't be a lot of room in there, but you won't starve since I'm pretty sure since you don't seem to eat. I just want to make sure you stay safe even if I can't watch you all the time while there's this new girl I've never met before in the house."
>She seems to understand even if she obviously wasn't happy with how cramped it'd be
>You even take some of the bigger and bulkier toys out to make more room her her
>Which helped, but didn't change the fact that she'd be confined inside a locked box
>Before you close and lock it you tell her, "I'll let you out from time to time when I come to my room, and can protect you myself while you're out."
>This calms her down more, and you close the toy box before putting the padlock on
>Then lastly you head back out of your room feeling like you need to check on Anon
>Actually you're sure he's fine, but just being with him is a reason to 'check on him' by itself

>You go out into the living room on the way to Anon's room
>Finding Cozy out there on the couch fidgeting
>While looking around anxiously like they're nervous, and aren't sure what to do
>Then she sees you with a look of relief on her face
>She skips over to you before saying in a sing song tone, "Hey Sweetie! Let's do something together!"
>Being put on the spot like that you weren't really sure what to do either
You then ask her, "What do you normally do for fun?"
>She seems to hesitate to answer
>Then she tells you like she's hiding something, 'researching the supernatural'
>The way she said it you think she probably meant 'occult'
>She then rattles off some stuff about mythical creatures like Big Foot
>Yet now you couldn't help thinking she was just avoiding talking about what really interested her
>At one point in the awkward conversation mom comes out of her room
>She looks a bit worried and tells both of you, "I just realized I haven't been to work in a while. I know I'm self employed as an interior decorator, but I won't make money without actually going to work."
>Then she looks to you expectantly
>Exactly what you were starting to fear as she asked you, "To get more work done, could you come with me and help Sweetie? I'd ask Anon, but I need more than help carrying things. You know as well as me he wouldn't be much help with design decisions."
You then ask her to try to avoid going, "What about Cozy here?"
>Mom is unamused telling you, "She's a guest, and besides she just got here. We couldn't expect her to help me with my work."
>Cozy actually seems to want to though
>Eagerly volunteering as she said, "Oooh, ooh! I'll go! Anything I can do to help, and thank you for your generosity!"
>Though mom insisted you go instead
>Though thinking about it you'd get away from this awkwardness with Cozy, and it's not all bad helping mom with her work
>Mom then rapidly pulls you out the door while telling Anon to be nice to Cozy

>You are Anon
>You're playing video games in your room
>It's been a while, and you're actually surprised to have not been disturbed yet
>You're making serious progress on one of your longer JRPGs
>You may actually feel a bit disappointed about not being interrupted
>It seems weird to feel lonely without them clinging to you, but here you are
>Then you actually got a little excited when you heard a knock at your door
>Though you remembered that Sweetie mom don't knock, and just come right in when the mood strikes them
>So it probably wasn't either of them having come back so soon
So you cautiously tell them through the door, "Come on in."
>Just like you started to suspect it was Cozy who comes skipping into your room
>Casually looking around as she came up next to you
>Though not extremely close as she seemed initially nervous
>Then asking you in a purposely cutesy voice while rocking back and forth on her heels, "Hey Anon~! What'cha doin'~?"
You act natural by just responding, "Playing video games."
>She then actually sounds nervous as she says, "That's cool. Can I sit with you for a bit, and watch?"
>You're not sure why she wants to, and want to just tell her to get out
>Though she's putting pressure on you, and you don't want her 'reporting' to your mom you were 'mean' to her
So you tell her, "Ok, I guess. I'm not sure if this'll actually be fun to watch, but whatever."
>After that she completely closes the distance, and sits right on your lap
>Though she more sits perpendicular on your thighs in a very chaste fashion
>Then leans into your chest as she turns her head to actually see screen
>She looked insecure and even trembled a little
>Was it just an act to make you feel protective of her?
>You find yourself patting her head a little before you even realize it
>She giggles adorably before nuzzling into you

>Now she looks up to you with pleading quivering eyes as she asks, "You're gonna be nice to me... Right?..."
>You're compelled to just say 'yes', but it's just you and her here
>If you don't try to press her for answers while it's just you two you may never do it
You ask her in a firm tone, "What are you really after here? Why put on an act just to come here?"
>The cuteness in her face quickly dissipates into a serious and unamused look
>Gripping your shirt as she tried to stare you down, but she's still so cute it's not very effective
>She seemed a little more intimidating once she actually started talking though
>Telling you point blank, "Here's how it's going down. I'm going to stay here, and your family is going to be my family now. No questions about why, no getting in my way, or I'll make your life hell."
>Getting her face really close to yours before giving you an ultimatum without breaking eye contact, "If you understand. Then pat my head, and tell me I'm cute. Or do you want to find out what it's like when your mom thinks you're a monster?"
>The realization hits you hard that she actually might be able to turn mom against you, and absolutely would too
>The eyes that stared into yours were the eyes of a sociopath who'd do anything to anyone
You nervously pat her head while giving her forced baby talk, "You're so cute. You're the very cutest, aren't you~?"
>She then lowers herself away from your face, but still glares at you
>Then telling you sternly, "Like you mean it."
Trying again to pat her head more believably while telling her, "You're extremely adorable~! Yes you are~!"
>She seems more satisfied with that as she nuzzles into you a little
>Though the 'demands' weren't over
>Commanding you, "Now kiss my forehead, but only a light kiss. Then hold me in your arms while you play your grindfest game, and no funny business."

>As she commanded you give her a light peck on the forehead
>Then wrap your arms loosely around her while still holding your controller
>She shifts a little on your thighs trying to get comfortable now
>Practically getting ready to sleep like that as she nuzzled into you with her eyes closed
>Then telling you in a sleepy tone, "You're gonna be doing whatever I say from now on, or else."
>Then only small soft breaths as she cuddled up against you in your arms like you were just a piece of furniture made for her comfort
>It was infuriating how cute this was after the way she'd threatened you
>While knowing you couldn't do much of anything right now against her
>Even if you did something like remove any magic she might have right now to hind any evil plans
>It'd only cause her to tell mom a sob story when she got back
>You end up playing your game while trying not to disturb her, and hoping the game wasn't too loud
>When she was definitely asleep it was entirely unfair how much like a little angel she looked
>Even if you now knew for sure that wasn't actually the case
>After a while she even starts trembling and whimpering in her sleep like she's having a nightmare
>You almost feel a little bad for your before reminding yourself she threatened to turn your mom against you
>Though you do wish you knew more about why she's doing any of this, but she made not asking questions a condition
>Did she run away from home?
>Is she actually an orphan, or an escaped fugitive?
>Unless you got her to tell you herself, or found out from another source you might never know
>Right now your biggest concern was how long she was going to sleep like this
>Though you think mom would applaud being so nice to her if she saw this you aren't sure what Sweetie would think
>Would she get jealous of it?
>You wouldn't have to find out if Cozy decided she was done 'bonding with you', or whatever this was before they got back

>Speaking of mom you couldn't help wondering now if the finances would be alright
>Maybe she could afford a week long 'vacation' from work, or does she even make enough to pay the bills period?
>The fact that you'd never pried into how the house's finances worked before definitely didn't help you now
>Since now you didn't even have a shot in the dark to guess on
>Maybe the Riches would be able to help out if it were really bad, but would you even dare lean on them like that knowing what strings might be attached?
>Especially considering what asking for financial help might do to your relationship with them
>You tell yourself if there's a need for more money it should happen in a way that doesn't involve the Riches
>Then the thought occurs to you that if this 'Cozy Glow' lives with you now your family would have a whole extra person's worth of expenses
>Probably the one good thing about all this stuff happening in such a short time is that it's too soon to tell how things will shake out
>With time to do something about it if something really does need to be done
>Though as one idea it'd probably be easier, and less imposing to get financial help from Rarity and dad
>Actually thinking of dad, you aren't even sure if mom and dad's finances are separated yet even
>They could still have one bank account that it's all pooled into for all you know
>This is all stressful to think about, but it does take your mind off the adorable sociopath sleeping in your lap
>Yet now that you thought about her what would she do tonight?
>Would you even survive tonight, and what if she wanted to sleep with you?
>You're not sure it'd even be better if she decided she'd rather sleep with someone else
>If she insisted on not sleeping alone
>Though if her apparent 'plan' depends on mom's approval and good will you actually doubt she'd do anything bad to mom
>Yet you don't think you know much of anything about her to predict what she'd do or not

>Eventually she wakes up with a squeaky yawn while stretching in you lap
>Then noticing no sings you did anything she looks up at you smugly
>Telling you, "Since you've been good, I'll give you a reward. You get to hear me call you 'big brother'. Keep it up, and you might hear me really mean it. See you later, big brother."
>Then she gets off your lap unceremoniously, and leaves your room skipping
>Is skipping just part of her act, or does she actually like skipping?
>You don't think there was any reason for her to do it as an act right then
>You decide you've dedicated too much thought to it, and think about something else now
>Better yet, you just go back to giving your video game your undivided attention
>Yet you actually couldn't stop thinking about her entirely
>Cozy is an issue you'd definitely have to deal with somehow, but nothing to be done right now
>Maybe if you had something against her to prove to mom she's not a perfect angel
>Some kind of dirt on her proving she did something bad, or even just plans to
>Which makes you come to a realization
>She's suspicious and definitely dangerous, and yet you have no idea what her plans are
>You couldn't even pin down what evil goals she might have, or even the most basic information about her motivations to know why
>It'd be somewhat counterintuitive, but what if you kept her close just to watch her?
>Try to figure out any evil plan and motivations she has before she actually does it
>Actually you probably wouldn't have to try very hard to do that
>In fact it'd probably be harder to avoid her rather than purposely keeping her close
>Almost as if just to prove your point Cozy knocks on your door again
>Feeling frustrated despite what you intended to do
>Telling her she can come in again, and she comes skipping in like she wasn't just here not long ago
>Though she preempts any question you may have had about it

>Telling you defensively, "I'm not back here already because I was getting lonely! I just need your help with something! So come with me!"
>She then stands there glaring at you, and forces you to save/quit your game to go with her immediately
>Then she pulled hard on your hand to make you get up to go with her
>Pulling you out of your room, and even out of the house
>Then she orders you to be discrete, and follow her quietly
>She then cuts right into the back alleys
>Turning into ever more seedy, and bad neighborhood type alleys with each turn
>You weren't familiar with these alleys, but thankfully it was still light out
>Since you wouldn't want to be caught dead here after dark, and if you were the dead part could become literal
>She keeps leading you around for a while
>It feels like she's taking you on a very roundabout path
>Eventually you get to a point where you're coming up behind someone who looked like they were waiting for something
>He was a robed individual with his face hidden
>She makes you hide with her when he turns around to see who was there
>After he loses interest she starts whispering to you
>Explaining to you in a low whisper, "We're taking this guy out, but I want it to look like it was just you. I'll stun him, and then you finish him off. You managed to destroy a relic, so this should be easy."
>Before you can ask anything she mumbles some kind of incantation you're sure, and fires a dark lightning bolt arcs from her hand
>It strikes him in the back
>Knocking him out as he fell to the ground with a thud
>Then she pushes your back pushing you towards him
>You look him over, and notice he has one of those glowy 'magic veins' in him
>Deciding it was too late to turn back you drain his magic away till it was all gone
>He was probably one of those insane cultist types anyway
>Though Cozy seems dissatisfied with what you're doing as she slides her thumb across her throat

You tell her in a quiet voice, "I'm not gonna kill anyone, I don't even know who he is, or why you want him dead for crying out loud. I've just removed his magic, and that's all I'm doing."
>Then hearing that she gets a devious grin on her face you didn't like
>Then musing to herself, "Yeah... Yeah. I like this angle. Probably even better considering what those guys do to members without magic. He'll wish he was dead."
>She sneaks up to you before handing you a blank note and a pen
>Then commanding you, "Write a threatening letter to them on this note. Tell them something you've captured me, the infiltrator, and you're coming for the rest of them. I'd have written it myself, but they'd recognize my handwriting."
>She quickly gets impatient as you try to decide if you'd do it, and what you'd write
Then you can't help asking, "Who's 'they'?"
>Her face turns red hearing that, and you think you even see a vein popping on her forehead
>She then angrily tells you, "Don't insult my intelligence! You know who they are! You just had a big fight with them! Took out two high ranking members! Even destroyed a building sized relic, and you'd have me believe you don't know who they are?!"
>You look down at the paper still unsure what to do even if you knew who was who now
>Or at least kind of
You start with "dear, cultist assholes"
>Then Cozy smacks it out of you hand while mocking you, "Are you writing them a love note?! Try again! This time more confrontational!"
>She now hands you a new note paper, confiscates the pen, and hands you a pencil
>Adding another insult as she said, "It seems the eraser on that will be coming in handy."
>Geez, tough crowd
You start again with, "Burn in hell, cultist assholes"
>She seems more satisfied with it, and nods 'allowing' you to continue

Then for the body of the 'letter' you have, "I have captured your infiltrator. I've tortured her for information, and brainwashed her. She'll also never be able to sit again. You don't even want to know why. Now I'm coming for the rest of you. You'll all lose your magic like this guy here. Maybe even worse if you really piss me off."
>She fumes a bit saying part of it was unnecessary, but doesn't try to make you change it
>Lastly you end the note with, "Eat shit, Anon"
>She then looks over the note in it's entirety with a criticizing gaze
>Then she gives it backhanded approval saying, "It's passable, I guess. Now place it in his hand or something. check if he has pockets."
>You fold it before finding a pocket on his robe, and placing the note inside
>She the looks over the scene before commanding you again
>Telling you, "Alright, let's go back home before he wakes up, or worse yet mom and Sweetie getting back before us."
>Did she just call Cookie 'mom' casually?
>You guess she's already basically counting your mom as being her mom too
>Though you definitely agreed with wanting to go home now
>You even have to follow her because you didn't actually know the way back home from here
>It practically takes until half way home to get over the shock of it, and think of the implications
>Cozy is or was a cult member, and now she's using you to betray them?
>You're sure there's a story behind this, but you doubt she'd just come out and tell you if you asked
>Also now you'd definitely be fighting them actively now even if it might have been avoided before now
>You'd basically be breaking your promise to Filthy about not looking for a fight
>It's not your fault though if it's against your will right?
>Getting home you see mom's car still isn't in the driveway
>So you two had gotten home in time for mom to not know either of you had left home

>Getting in the house Cozy praises you
>Smugly telling you, "You've done well, Anon. I'll even put in a good word for you with mom. If you keep up the good behavior, maybe I'll even tell you more about the plan once you've proven your loyalty."
>Well, you may be getting ordered about by a '15 year old' who definitely doesn't look 15
>Though at least you have a way of getting to know why?
>Certainly better than nothing even if 'kicking her out' would be a quicker solution
>If you'd ever be able to get away with it, or even if you were sure you could do it in the first place
>Seeing how confused you were by all this she decides to tease you with a sly grin on her face
>Teasingly telling you even more smugly with, "I'll let you in on one secret though. Wonder how I keep my hair like this? It's magic! No lengthy or difficult hair care regiment for me! Not when I can use magic!"
>That actually wasn't something you were wondering
>Actually, that might have bugged you a little if there weren't way, way bigger questions
>She then does a twirl before striking a cute pose with a finger on each cheek
>Sounding arrogant now as she bragged, "Maximum cuteness can always be assured with magic! Come on, tell me how cute I am again!"
>You really don't want to right now, but pissing her off now after all this would definitely be stupid
Stroking her ego as you told her, "You're an adorable, and perfect little angel."
>She grinned ear to ear while giving a haughty chuckle
>Then she does her best commanding pose as she told you, "Now let's go to your room, and you'll entertain me till the rest of the family is home."
>She then followed close behind you as you went back into your room
>Merely sitting down next to you rather than on your lap this time when you sat in front of your game consoles
>Yet instead of getting back to the game you were playing before she dictated the game you'd play next
>Having you describe each game you had

>Until she settled on an action adventure game that'd be more fun for her to watch you play
>You were definitely getting the feeling she'd be ordering you around like this a lot
>Though maybe she'd be less quick to be so commanding if it wasn't just you two
>Since doing that with others around would go against her cute and innocent act
>So staying in a group could actually spare you from dealing with this all the time
>At the very least you were playing video games even if it wasn't like you wanted
>It feels like it'd been forever when mom and Sweetie actually get back
>Announcing themselves after coming in the front door
You call out to them announcing yourself too, "I'm here in my room with Cozy!"
>They both come into your room to greet you, and look a bit tired
>Mom looks pleased by the sight before asking, "Looks like you've been getting along well. That's wonderful!"
>She greets mom with a wave and a goofy smile on her face
>Cozy then reports to mom, "Uh huh! Anon's been treating me great, and he's a true gentleman!"
>Mom comes up to you, and hugs you lovingly
>Kissing you on the cheek as she cooed, "Thanks for doing this, Anon. I'm sure it wasn't easy to just accept a girl you hadn't met before at home like this. Though I'm sure you'll see if you haven't already why it's worth it to help people in need."
>Her body against you as she praised you this way certainly made what you put up with while they were gone feel more worth it
>Then mom gives you one more kiss on the cheek before going to make dinner
>Sweetie comes up next to you, and clings to your side
>Asking you in her voice which was just naturally cute, "It's alright if I sit with you too, right Anon?"
>You pat her head before answering, "Of course, Sweetie. I'm glad you're back."
>Cozy then scoots a bit closer to your other side
>Obviously wanting to copy Sweetie but clinging to your side but doesn't
>Perhaps too nervous to try with Sweetie here

>Cozy just keeps sitting there wanting to cling to you like Sweetie was, but unable to push herself to do it
>You think you even notice Sweetie being just a bit smug about it
>Like she was even just a little bit jealous
>You actually consider doing something about it, but it's Cozy
>Actually having to remind yourself she tried to make you kill a guy
>While she sits there looking sad and unloved because she doesn't have the to courage to cling to your side with an 'audience'
>Expertly playing at your sympathy until you caved
>Wrapping an arm around Cozy you pull her up against you
Telling her with a consoling tone, "It's alright, Cozy. No need to be shy."
>She cuddles into your side even as she pouted, "I'm not being shy..."
>Now Sweetie clings to your side tighter
>Then you pat Sweetie's head reassuringly
You actually decide to tease Cozy a little by telling Sweetie, "Cozy's just like this because she's a bit lonely. Even if I'm being nice to her she'll never replace you."
>You'll probably pay for that one later as Cozy fumed with a scruncy face
>Though she calms herself down before confirming to Sweetie, "It's true... It's ever so wonderful he's caring for me like this. Even if I'm not really family."
>Sweetie seems to feel bad before asking her, "That's all you really want? To be cared for?"
>Cozy replies with a nod
>You were sure it was at least partly an act, or was it?
>Though Sweetie takes it as genuine
>Easing off of Cozy while being less jealous
>Yet Sweetie kisses you on the cheek
>Probably the most 'daring' thing she thought she could get away with right now
>You pat Sweetie's head affectionately while telling her you love her
>Then Cozy just clings to your side silently
>Perhaps not wanting to talk anymore, and take the conversation about her feelings or what she wants any further
>Then at some point mom announced dinner was ready

>Cozy lets go of you before skipping out of the room first
>Actually seeming to have been eager to stop
>Having felt at least a little awkward
>In fact leaving your room with Sweetie hanging on you; you see Cozy sitting next to mom instead of waiting with a seat for you to sit in next to her
>Cozy is heaping praise on the food mom cooked
>While mom playfully tells Cozy not to flatter her so much 
>Sitting down at the table you decide to thank mom for making dinner
>You'd have felt bad not to after Cozy's behavior
>Sweetie soon follows with her own gratitude
>Then you actually start eating
>Cozy, well, cozies up to mom all dinner
>Asking her around the end of dinner, "Say... Would it be alright if I slept in your room tonight? Just don't really want to sleep alone..."
>Cozy then looks down in her own lap with a sad look on her face while fidgeting
>Mom quickly agrees before telling Cozy, "Though you shouldn't do that every night. You've gotta be able to sleep on your own too."
>Now Cozy looks a little embarrassed as she nods
>You definitely weren't also going to be able to sleep with mom tonight, and you definitely weren't going to be able to 'sleep' with mom tonight
>Though Sweetie shifts in her seat while looking up at you expectantly
>Now you think you know what 'alternative' Sweetie may have thought of for you
>In fact after dinner Cozy follows mom insisting on being part of whatever she planned to do now
>Which turns out to be going over interior design decisions, and basically continuing her work at home
>Cozy actually shows great interest in helping with it
>You're sure it's just to brown nose mom
>Though practically the moment mom went off with Cozy to do that Sweetie was dragging you off
>Reminding you, "We'd never finished watching that show about the lewd little sister, Onii-chan~."
>So your next 'activity' for the evening became watching that anime with her
>Your door closed and locked to prevent 'sudden intrusion'

>She was grinding on your lap as you watched from where you two had left off
>Though she jealously asked you, "I'm your only REAL little sister right? You won't be so easily won over just because another cute girl's here right?"
>You kiss her lips while holding her close before reassuring her
Affectionately cooing to her, "Of course you're my only little sister~. Nobody else will ever compare, or change how I feel about you."
>She doesn't seem entirely convinced
>Which you guess makes sense considering mom, and Diamond were also 'with you'
>So she'd have reason to suspect you'd give in to Cozy too that way
Though you tell her, "I'm pretty sure she doesn't want me that way anyway. Like I think she genuinely wants attention, but not a boyfriend."
>Sweetie than asks you about the 'genuine' part of your remark
>Actually maybe you could tell Sweetie about it
Asking Sweetie a leading question with, "You do suspect at least a little that she's putting on an act right? That she's not quite as 'innocent' as she makes herself out to be?"
>Sweetie then looks side to side like she was worried about anyone listening in
>Even as she kept grinding on your lap when you'd think this topic going this way would 'kill the mood' for her
>Then asking you, "So it's true then? Is she actually bad?"
>You think about your answer considering everything you've learned about Cozy so far, and what questions remained
Finally answering with, "She's definitely dangerous, but I'm not sure she's a danger to us specifically. Like she seems to have something against the group Flim and Flam were in, but also used to be a member? Also like I said she seems to actually want attention. Like to be cared for. I just don't know a whole lot about what her plans are, or what her motives are."
>Sweetie thinks about it while still grinding on you
>Was she even capable of stopping right now?
>Not that you were particularly complaining

>Since it feels good even if it felt like it wasn't the time for it
>She then leans back against you, and looks up into your eyes
>Then asking you, "So keeping a close eye on her would probably be a good idea?"
>You tease her by giving her a kiss since her face was so close to yours
Before actually answering, "Yeah, that'd be a good idea."
>Sweetie blushes before kissing you back
>You two had practically forgotten about the anime
>Especially as this turned into a make out session
>Making out passionately despite what you'd just been talking about
>As you both break for air Sweetie draws a line concerning Cozy
>Telling you, "If her 'plans' ever involve her wanting you. I'll put a stop to it. No way I'll ever share you with her that way. Maybe, just maybe I'd be okay with her acting like a normal sibling with you. IF she turns out to just want a family instead of anything bad from us, or anything romantic from you."
>You definitely couldn't disagree with that
>Patting her head before kissing her again
You reassure her and agree with her with, "Of course Sweetie, and I'll stop anyone else who comes after you. Alright?"
>She grins wide before saying 'deal' with a very happy look on her face
Now teasingly asking her, "ARE there any boys you can think of that I might need to 'stop'?"
>Sweetie looks nervous trying to think before answering, "I don't think so... Though I'll turn them down myself first if I find out about anyone like that!"
>Perhaps it's a little hypocritical to keep anyone else away from her while you're seeing 3 women
>Though at least just seeing you is what she wants to
>Even if she's made it clear if she had it 100% her way it would just be you and her
>In fact what would you want if you had things 100% your way?
>If you had one pick it probably wouldn't be Diamond, but could you choose between Sweetie and mom?
>Probably not, but at least you don't seem to need to

>At some point you both get tired, and decide to head to bed
>Though she left to get ready she made sure you knew she'd be back
>You actually end up doing stuff like brushing your teeth together
>Then not long after you get in bed wearing your pajamas Sweetie comes in
>Climbing into bed with you, and cuddling up to you
>You definitely don't get to sleep right away
>Kissing each other more while grinding against each other
>Feeling rather pent up because you'd practically only been 'teased' this whole time
>Then Sweetie asked you in an aroused and lewd voice, "Onii-chan... If we could get away with it, and there weren't risks... Would you 'go all the way' with me? Would you fuck me?"
>If you could get away with it, and no risks?
>Yes, you probably would
>In fact you were definitely in the mood do it right now if you felt like you could
>With your tent sometimes rubbing against the crotch of her pajamas
You then answer her with, "I definitely would. Though we probably couldn't get away with it, and there definitely are risks..."
>Sweetie biting her lip, and practically chewing it
>Before telling you, "If only I had birth control like mom does... I don't think I could just use hers, and in the meantime what would we do if I got pregnant? Even if I want you it so bad right now... We'll do something else though right?..."
>You then push her just a bit away before getting out your painfully hard dick
>Suggesting she could do what she wants
>While you pull down her pajama pants and panties to finger her
>Sweetie cutely asking what you were doing before moaning out feeling you start with your index finger
>Then she takes your dick into her mouth to suck you off while you got her off too
>You'd never fingered anyone before, but you pay attention to Sweetie's reactions to 'figure out' how to do it right
>Even as she very quickly made you cum in her mouth with you already on edge

>She seemed to practically not expect this after what happened last time
>Though perhaps remembering what Silver had done she swallows it while continuing to suck
>While you kept up your finger work
>Your efforts making her go at her own efforts even more eagerly
>As it went on your hand starting to get tired, but you didn't dare stop yet
>Not while she was lavishing your shaft with her mouth and tongue
>In fact starting to make you rise towards shooting a second load
>Actually telling her this time you were about to cum when you got close
>Though she just kept going with no regard to what you said
>Cumming in her mouth again as your whole body shook
>She drinks it, but then takes your dick out of her mouth once she'd gotten it all down
>Then telling you with a look of disgust yet arousal, "Cum tastes nasty... Yet for some reason doing this just feels so good... Like I want more anyway..."
>After saying that she went right back to sucking it
>As you went on with your hand till you felt like it'd fall off
>Even as your hand had gotten splashed with her arousal several times by this point
>You try switching to other fingers, but it only helps a little
>Thankfully your door was locked because you'd at least have warning to stop practically no matter what
>Though even more thankfully than that not so much as a knock arrives at your door all night
>You couldn't keep up with your hand all night, but Sweetie no insists on staying at your waist
>Keeping your pajama pants undone while she does whatever she wants with your package till she falls asleep
>You don't see any reason to deny her if your door was going to stay locked, and Cozy would be kept in mom's room
>She alternates between playing with it, kissing the tip, and sucking it on and off till she falls asleep
>With her head resting against your just chest above your waist
>Then you fell asleep too feeling like the luckiest guy alive

>Now you're having a dream about being at school
>You're in the hallway, but then before anything happens everything fades
>Leaving you in a void as a familiar sensation came over you
>Next you heard 'your' being speak to you
>Telling you, "YOU SHOULD NOT HAVE AVOIDED THAT FIGHT WITH PRINCE BLUEBLOOD. YOU'RE DOING THIS ALL WRONG."
>Then you get mad about him disrupting your dream just to say that
Yelling up because that just 'felt like the right direction', "Hey! I was having a dream here!"
>Then it mocks you, "YOUR MORTAL UNFILTERED SUBCONSCUOUS 'DREAMS' ARE OF NO CONSEQUENCE, OR CAN YOU TELL ME WHAT YOUR LAST DREAM WAS. THEN WHY IT WAS SO DAMN IMPORTANT."
>What was your last dream again?
>Before you answer it takes that as a 'no' before mocking you more
>Condescending at you with, "THAT'S WHAT I FUCKING THOUGHT. SO THIS IS 'PERFORMANCE REVEIW HOUR' NOW. DEAL WITH IT."
>Then you want to protest this more, but are cut off
>It commands you, "DEFEAT MORE ENEMIES. TAKE THEIR MAGIC. DESTROY MY ENEMIES."
You feel rebellious as you yell out, "Oh yeah! Well what if I don't?!"
>It merely responds with, "I'LL JUST KEEP BUGGING YOU TILL YOU DO."
>Really?
>That's what they're going with?
>Well there was probably a way Filthy actually avoided doing what they want
>So you decide to just ignore them as they kept repeating the command to fight more
>Though this would definitely get annoying if it was going to be a regular thing now
>Then it frustratingly knew what you were thinking
>Telling you right out, "THIS WILL BE A 'REGULAR THING'. WHAT DO YOU THINK 'PERFORMANCE REVEIW HOUR' MEANS?"
>God damn it
>You end up just arguing with it
>It feels like this lasts way too long, but eventually you argue with it till the 'dream' ends

>Meanwhile you are Cookie Crumbles
>You decide to 'burn the midnight oil' in order to get caught up on work
>You'd need as money as you can get
>Your finances weren't really separated from your husband's yet, but you'd need to be prepared to be financially stable on your own for when they are
>Though you can't shake the feeling that your freelance work as an interior decorator might not be enough even if you put a lot of hours into it
>Though at least you have people willing to help
>Like Sweetie Belle, and now a girl you're helping named 'Cozy Glow'
>Even if her saying with you long term would also increase expenses
>Not that you'd value something like money over the safety and well being of an innocent girl
>Especially not with they way she's so eagerly helping you with your design projects
>In fact it actually worries you how eager she is
>Like she's desperate for approval, and willing to do just about anything to make sure you like her
>If you ever manage to see her parents face to face you'll be giving them a very thorough talking to
>You're no psychiatrist, but she practically has a neon sign above her flashing 'neglected child' to you
>As long as she's staying in your house you'll make sure she knows that someone cares
>Being very supportive of her as she offered her ideas, and did her best to help you
>Once she starts getting too sleepy to help you tell her it's time for bed
>She doesn't need help getting ready for bed though you try helping anyway
>Lastly she gets in bed with you, but stops just short of cuddling with you
>Simply sleeping next to you as she fell asleep quickly just with you nearby
>Then you go to sleep yourself
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
End of day 11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-

>You wake up relatively early in the morning
>Cozy is still asleep next to you
>If you go to work most of today it'd certainly help things financially
>That or at least get you closer to knowing if your freelance work would be enough
>You get ready to go without waking up Cozy
>Just to give her more time to sleep before you tell her you're going to work
>Though you had a gut feeling you were about to get bad news that it wouldn't be enough
>Just the very idea of 'single parent supports family of 3-4 on part time freelance work' doesn't sound very plausible
>Maybe if that part time freelance work was something that paid crazy good, but interior decorating isn't that
>At least it's not in your case specifically
>There are interior decorators who are paid big bucks
>You are more like the small time gig garage band being compared to a rock star band who's 'made it'
>You suppose that's just how it goes when you work in any kind of artistic field
>Some people make loads of money, and lots of people don't
>You didn't exactly live in a massive house in the city either
>Still you had plenty reason to worry if you'd be able to continue to afford your current life style without making some kind of change
>You don't want to make Cozy worry about any of that though
>Pushing it from your mind before you wake her up to tell her you're going
>Simply nudging her shoulder gently until she wakes up
Then gently whispering to her so you're not too loud, "I'm gonna go to work for most of today. You can go back to sleep, but don't sleep all day. I'm sure Sweetie or Anon will be available to play if you ask."
>She asks you pleadingly, "Can I come with you?"
You shake your head and politely turn her down, "It's nice you want to help so much, but you don't need to. It's summer break, just have some fun. Be a kid."
>Then you head out the door
>Telling Anon and Sweetie through their doors you were going to work on the way

>You are Anon
>You're woken up by mom telling you she's going to work
>Sweetie wakes up too, and realizes what kind of 'position' she was still in
>With her face next to your morning wood
>Though she starts stroking your morning wood, and kissing the tip
>Perhaps after remembering that the door was locked
>Forcing a pleasured groan from your lips
Yet you try to remind her, "I know you're having fun, and it feels great. Though you do know we've got to make ourselves 'decent' at some point right?"
>Though she merely responds playfully while not stopping at all, "Just let me have this Onii-chan~. Who knows when I'll get another chance like this. I'll stop when someone knocks on the door or something. Until then just lay back, and let me make you feel good~."
>Lavishing attention on it just doing whatever she wants
>You caught yourself hoping nobody would try to contact you, or come to your door all day
>Though the idea of Cozy going all day without a visit was just ridiculous
>You can't think a whole lot about anything complicated while she got you close to cumming though
>Warning her about it as she took your shaft into her mouth
>You don't cum a lot because you only recovered a little from last night, but it wasn't nothing
>It was then that a knock came at the door
>You catch your breath to not sound winded before you answered
Telling them, "Just a minute, I'll unlock the door for you in a bit."
>Then you and Sweetie scramble to get yourselves decent, and even help each other do so
>While getting rid of any evidence that anything indecent happened
>Fortunately Cozy patiently waits without trying to force the door open
>You two get your pajamas straightened out, and make your bed up to hide any stains
>Then you answer the door after unlocking it
>Cozy is standing there looking unamused that you were still in your pajamas
>Scolding you with, "When are you going to get dressed? Take a shower too, because you stink."

>You use that as an excuse to just do as she says while dodging any further questions
>She doesn't seem to notice Sweetie was also in your room
>Probably because your room was dark, and Sweetie may be hiding
>Cozy goes to the living room to wait for you
>You covertly let Sweetie come out of your room
>Then you take a change of clothes, and head to the bathroom
>Taking a quick shower before getting dressed into the new clothes
>Also taking care of your morning routines while you were there
>Getting out, you see Sweetie there waiting to do the same thing
>Now you go sit in the living room with Cozy
>Not close to her but, but close enough to talk
Then you ask her, "So, do you have anything specific in mind you want to do today?"
>She shakes her head 'no', and starts fidgeting
>Seems like she more expected you to supply the 'what to do today'
>You try to think of something that wouldn't probably just bore her, or just be a continuation of yesterday
>It's not long before Sweetie comes into the living room too
>At which point she's also presented with the question of what to do today
>She thinks before saying, "How about we call all my friends, and introduce them to Cozy?"
>It certainly sounded like an idea
>Though not all of them might be available
>For example Silver was probably still on vacation with her dad
>Since they've only been gone for one whole day so far on it
>Though without Silver there's no doubt Diamond would be very eager to hang out
>As Sweetie calls them one by one you all even get something specific to do
>When Sweetie gets to calling Scootaloo she asks everyone to come meet her at the local indoor public swimming pool
>Saying she has serious suspicions now her swim coach Iron Will is up to no good
>Cozy seems to recognize the name 'Iron Will', but then looks away
>Obviously about to pretend not to know anything about him if you asked

>After that it seemed the whole group minus Silver would be going, and the 'new addition' of course
>Though then there was the matter of if you'd actually need to 'bring an adult' with you all
>It soon becomes apparent you did, but Apple Bloom would be bringing AppleJack for it
>Applejack would even be making the rounds to pick everyone up
>With that all you had to do was get your swim suit and wait
>You weren't sure you'd actually need to swim, but it'd be better to bring it anyway just in case
>Sure enough after a bit of waiting she arrives with a beat up old pickup truck
>You weren't sure everyone would fit comfortably
>Applejack driving, Apple Bloom in the front passenger seat, and Diamond already in the back
>With the three of you also getting in the back it's a little crowded, but it works
>Without enough seat belts you end up the one going without
>So Applejack drives extra careful on the way to the actual destination
>You all end up talking a little about what you'd all do when you arrive
>Though it basically ends up being 'wing it'
>Actually getting there Applejack checks you all in at the front booth
>Turned out you did need to bring your swimsuit
>Because the next stop is the changing rooms
>As the only boy in the group you end up isolated as you changed into your swim trunks
>Fortunately nobody confronts you in there over anything, and you meet back up with the group on the other side
>They all have rather innocent one piece swimsuits on
>Sweetie's you even recognize as an old one
>Though even Applejack was wearing an unrevealing one piece swimsuit
>Cozy's was probably the most 'safe', and much like her dress looked like something a grade schooler would wear
>Sweetie and Diamond look like they want your opinion on how they looked
>They don't get a chance though as the others rush things towards going straight to Scootaloo

>Who is sitting on a bench close to the wall
>She's wearing a standard one piece athletic swimsuit
>She's got a drink like a shake in her hands, and seems to be having trouble getting it down
>She's also got a scrunched look on her face with her eyes squeezed shut while she tried to drink it
>Apple Bloom greets her first, and she stops attempting to drink it to answer
>She then tells the group, "Hey, everyone! I've just go a protein shake here that I drink before practice. It's really thick, but that probably just means it's packed full of protein and stuff!"
>Then Apple Bloom asks like a police investigator the question we were all here for, "So, what makes ya'll so sure he's up ta no good now, when ya'll weren't sure before?"
>Scootaloo then looks both ways before motioning you all to come closer
>She then whispers to you all, "One of the swimmers in our team went missing. Iron Will said she just quit the team, but nobody's seen her outside of our meetings either. I heard even her parents might be missing."
>Shit may have just gotten real
>She then looks down at her protein shake bore saying, "Maybe someone should check this too. It's from him, so something may be off about it."
>Applejack takes it before sipping a little of it with effort
>Then she it looks like it tasted okay at first, but then had a bad aftertaste
>She then gives her 'diagnosis', "This here is a protein shake alright... With cum in it..."
>Fuck man, is she serious?
>Actually there's no way she'd joke about that you're sure
>Everyone looks disgusted, and you were too even if it hardly felt real
>Scootaloo looks completely sick to her stomach
>You completely understand why since she had just been drinking it
>Without even knowing that cum was in it
>Now Cozy speaks up surprisingly with, "Using this as evidence is enough to take him down right?"
>Apple Jack thinks before saying, "Probably, but it'd be nice if'n we had somethin' foolproof. Ah smokin' gun."

>Scootaloo then says, "He also wanted to meet me in private after the meeting..."
>Apple Bloom thinks hard for a moment before making a suggestion
>Turning to Diamond before asking, "Diamand, yah can record video on yer fancy phone right? What if we recorded tha 'private meetin''? Just 'nough ta really have somethin' against him."
>Scootaloo perks up hearing that
>Then looking to be reassured as she asked, "Yeah, that sounds great! You'll all also step in to help me if something goes wrong, right?!"
>Apple Bloom immediately and confidently answers, "Ah course!"
>Though with the plan in place a new question visibly enters Scootaloo's mind
>She turned to Cozy before asking, "I forgot to ask, but who's the new girl?"
>Then Diamond speaks up with, "I thought everyone else knew, or were being too polite to just ask out of the blue."
>Cozy looks nervous about answering
So you step in to introduce her, "This is Cozy Glow. We only met her recently, but she's staying with us because mom was worried about her living by herself after her parents left her behind to go on vacation without her."
>The rest of the group gives her sympathizing looks
>Though soon they were all ready to get back to Scootaloo's issue
>You're sure Cozy appreciated you stepping up like that for her
>It felt strange to feel like you needed that, but maybe she'd ease up on you later as a result
>As it got close to time for the meeting you all leave Scootaloo to participate in the meeting 'normally'
>So you'd all be pretending to be here for another reason somewhere else
>That way Iron Will might not suspect anything
>It was a big enough place you could still swim elsewhere while the meeting was happening
>You'd all want to stay close enough to actually be able to tell when the meeting ended though
>Getting to the right distance in a different swimming area it's open discussion for what to do
>The classics like Marco Polo come up

-

>You actually weren't a great swimmer yourself
>At least you knew how to not drown
>More or less needing to play in the pool with a whole group of women without staring
>At least their swimsuits weren't very provocative
>Which made not staring relatively easy
>Even if you were sure Sweetie and Diamond would prefer if you stared a little
>Yet this wasn't really the time or place
>Not in a crowded public area, or with Apple Bloom and probably also Applejack here
>Definitely too many people here to do anything that'd be considered inappropriate
>You couldn't get too caught up in the pool games either
>Because then you'd lose track of Scootaloo
>The games ending up being practically half-assed as a result
>Though that actually kind of helped you last without tiring yourself out
>Scootaloo was practicing a sport the whole time while you struggled to play in the water that long
>Once again confronted with the fact that you were out of shape
>In fact you seemed to be the most out of shape person there
>Either that or you were just being overly self-conscious
>You at least kind of hope that the non-apples with you weren't making you look too bad
>There's some small talk too among the group during the games, but nothing of real consequence
>Though something occurred to you the more tired you got moving around in the water
>You were going to have to fight after this weren't you?
>Fuck you hope not now
>Your preparedness to fight only waning further as the practice, and your games went on
>In fact maybe you could just let Applejack as the chaperon handle it if there's a fight
>She's probably plenty tough enough
>Your argument with that 'being' may also have something to do with not being as eager to fight
>Though it's extremely unlikely this is all some misunderstanding, and Iron Will isn't doing anything bad
>You're brought back from being lost in thought when you're told the meeting was over
>Which meant it's basically go time now

>Your group watching Scootaloo a lot more closely now to see where she went to meet with Iron Will
>While Diamond rushes to get her phone from where she had it stored so it'd stay dry
>Of course you also had to close the distance a lot too so you'd be able to do any of the plan
>Scootaloo and Iron will went into a small side locker room, and you all watched from the doorway
>Diamond with her smart phone's camera already recording
>Scootaloo looks extremely nervous with Iron Will standing in front of her, but nothing has happened yet
>She then asks him, "What... Did you want to see me about?"
>Iron will looks prideful before answering her
>Explaining to her, "Why, to talk about your glorious future of course!"
>He then continues his explanation after puffing out his chest, "Anyone can be a good athlete, but only a select few have what it really takes to be exceptional! I suspect you have what it takes! Magic without use is tragic!"
>So you guess he definitely knows about magic, but wouldn't using magic in sports be cheating or something?
>Scootaloo seems to have the same idea
>Asking him, "Wouldn't using magic in sports competitions be bad?"
>He seems insulted to even be asked this
>Telling her, "Of course you can't use it in regular competitions, but that's not where the true glory is! The ultimate in competition can only be achieved with peak body and spirit!"
>Does he mean like underground sports?
>Though now it'd come to the accusations...
>Scootaloo bracing herself for it
>Before asking him, "D-did you really put cum in the protein shakes you gave me?"
>He doesn't seem bothered to admit it's true
>Telling her, "It's packed full of protein, and in some cultures it contains the very essence of a man's manliness! Spunk in your cup gives you spunk!"
>Before Scootaloo face burns up with either uncomfortable arousal or rage
>Most likely both
>Though before she can start to tell him off about it he propositions her

>Asking her rhetorically, "You want more don't you? You can drink it 'from the tap' if you want."
>How is he just doing this so blatantly? Does he already know it's a room without a security camera or something?
>He even takes his dick out, and much like his massive size in general it was huge
>Instinctively averting your gaze even as the others; especially Scootaloo had a harder time looking away
>Hopefully Diamond was still recording because this was now very extremely blatant sexual harassment
>Yet Scootaloo seemed mesmerized as bounced and spun his member in front of her
>Then she told him, "Of course I don't want to you sick pervert!"
>Iron Will flexes while trying to change her mind
>His whole body bulging with muscles as he told her, "I'll make you my personal apprentice! If you stick with me, and do what I say you'll reach heights you can hardly even imagine! You DO want to be as big and strong as me don't you?"
>Scootaloo shakes and stammers for a bit
>Before telling him off with, "No you won't! You just want me to get you off! Sucking your dick won't make me stronger!"
>He then chuckles while looking down at her
>Then teasing her as he said, "Who's to say both can't happen, and more?"
>She's now squirming in place while trying to back away
>He starts to approach, but Apple Bloom jumps forward first deciding it was time to intervene
>Shouting out like she wants to sound heroic, "Your giant penis will never defeat us!"
>Though you nearly choke on your own spit laughing after hearing that
>Unfortunately this gave away the positions of the rest of you to him
>Pretty much everyone has already transformed into their magic forms now
>Even Applejack seems to have one
>Though hers look more like Wonder Woman if she were cowgirl themed
>Next Sweetie yells out "Cupid's arrows!", and a conjured bow appears in her hands
>Iron Will starts to panic as she quickly tucks his junk away

>Before trying anything he could to protect his crotch
>Right before he's hit with several concussive bolts
>They leave him reeling but still standing as he held his crotch to still protect it
>Applejack acts next twirling a lasso around lining up how to throw it
>Then just decides 'fuck it', and bum rushes him
>Hitting him with a haymaker punch to the face while he was still holding his crotch
>This sends him him to the ground
>Though before she could start kicking him he rolls away on the ground
>He got back up once a good distance, but definitely not looking good
>Knowing the fight is turning against him since most of your group hasn't even done anything yet
>Apparently using his magic he rips a locker off the wall to throw it
>Applejack moves to intercept it, and Apple Bloom stands behind her to help brace her
>While they're doing that he somehow smashes through the wall to escape
>Fuck man, if he had that much strength why is he running away?
>Maybe it was just adrenaline, and he can't just normally attack like that?
>Either way he escaped
>Though Diamond had video of what he'd done
>You'd also had the 'protein shake' as evidence
>Though now you were sitting in a side room of the public swimming pool with a smashed wall
>Applejack tells you all in a rushed tone to go out through there too
>You don't feel like questioning her, and do as she said
>Everyone else follows too through the hole in the wall
>After leaving the building Applejack explained, "We can go ge' er stuff by goin' back in through thar front, but we don't want tah have'ta explain magic bein' involved tah pool staff."
>Which made sense when you thought about it
>You'd never heard of magic being real before
>Despite how many people apparently have it
>Just what DO people in government do when they encounter magic?
>You don't think you want to find out the hard way

>Though you had more immediate concerns as your group walked around to the front of the building
>While the girls, even Cozy walked gathered around Scootaloo
>Making sure she was okay, and you were glad she was okay for the most part
>Applejack still taking charge as she told the booth person we forgot stuff inside
>Your group is let inside without a fuss
>You go collect your stuff without issue
>Though you had to pretend you didn't know anything about 'what happened'
>When you encountered people unsure what happened, but heard about serious damage to the building
>You go back out through the front to meet up with the group
>They'd all gotten their stuff too
>Now you were all going to the police station
>Applejack explaining out of earshot from anyone else, "We'll go tah tha police station now. Tah turn in da evidence against Iron Will on our terms. With no talkin' 'bout magic."
>Diamond announces sounding proud of herself, "I stopped recording just before the fight started. So there's no magic shown in it."
>Applejack gives a thumbs up before saying 'perfect'
>Though now would be the most difficult part
>All fitting in Applejack's truck now that Scootaloo was with you too
>Though as Cozy remained quiet you wondered what's up with her
>Even silent about being packed in the truck like sardines
>Actually, now that you think of it what if Iron Will choosing to run had to do with Cozy being there?
>You'd never actually seen how strong her magic is
>Maybe if it wasn't being packed together it might have been enjoyable to be pressed up against the girls next to you
>Though right now it was just annoying
>Especially with none of them enjoying it in any sense
>Eventually you reach the police station
>You go in with the group feeling nervous
>It was the first time you'd ever had to deal with police like this
>The process to give them the evidence, and eye witness testimony was stressful

>Yet at some point it was all over
>The police officer you were all talking to assures you Iron Will was a wanted fugitive now
>Which definitely at the very least meant Scootaloo would need a new swimming coach
>Hopefully someone who's legit this time
>Though you couldn't ignore the fact that probably wasn't the last time you'd see him
>It was probably worst for Scootaloo because he probably hasn't given up on having her
>Apple Bloom asks again if Scootaloo is okay after you all leave the police station
>She looks down before responding, "Yeah, I think I'll be alright. I'm disappointed I was right about him. It would have been great if he was a real teacher who just wanted me to succeed without anything weird or sexual entering into it..."
>She continues even sounding a little heartbroken, "I even looked up to him a little... Not anymore though... Not anymore..."
>You hope even more now that the new swim couch is a really good one
You try cheering her up telling her, "I'm sure you'll be a great athlete someday. You don't need him, or anyone like him to be great."
>The others agree with you saying stuff like 'yeah'
>Apple Bloom even pats her on the back in support
>Then Scootaloo smiles a little before responding, "I know. I'll catch up to Rainbow Dash if I try hard enough."
>Now Applejack actually chuckles a little
>Then telling Scootaloo playfully, "Ah'm sure Rainbow would be happy tah hear ya'll say that. She really can neve' get enough o' how ya'll practically worship tha ground she walks on."
>Scootaloo blushes a deep crimson before telling Applejack to shut up sounding embarrassed
>Then everyone has a bit of fun ribbing her about Rainbow Dash
>That bit of fun taking some of the sting out of what happened earlier
>It certainly helped that you successfully defended her
>Even if he got away in the end
>Remembering Flim and Flam you hope villains getting away doesn't become a trend